Episode 1: Stealing Hearts

Sirens ring, and guards run around. "What is the status of the prison" asks an older man in a blue suit. He's wearing glasses, and has a short white beard. "Well warden, most of the prisoners are accounted for. However, Tuari Frèze is nowhere to be found" says a guard. "Then find her, and remember, that girl is mischievous. Be on your guard" the older man says. The guard salutes, and rushes out, but runs into a girl in the same guards outfit, knocking her down. She's a dark elf, and has long silver hair going down her back. "O-Oh, S-Sorry. I'm new to the squad" the guy says. "Really? I thought you've been around for a minute" she says. The guy smiles. "Good catch. Sorry, I'm a little paranoid with this missing prisoner. It's just, I've never seen you before" says the guard. "It's cool, I really am new" she says. "That I can believe. Well rookie, this could be dangerous, so I'm going to assign you this hall. Do your best to make sure she doesn't slip by" says the guard. The girl salutes. "You can count on me sir" she says. He walks away, and the moment he's out of sight, she sneaks over to a nearby room, opens the door to reveal a tied up girl. She's got short blonde hair, yellow bra and panties, and two red clips in her hair. "Coast is clear. I'll leave your armor right outside the door. It'll help them find you easier" the girl says with a wink. She takes off the armor, and is wearing a suit of prisoner's clothing. The female guard struggles around and tries saying something angrily, but the girl leans down and kisses her nose. "You're so adorable. I think I'll miss you most of all" she says as she shuts the door, and rushes off. She reaches a hallway, and takes cover as she hears footsteps approach. "-Okay okay, so let's say you're right and this girl actually does escape. What's 1 prisoner" asks one of the guards. "She's more dangerous than you realize. She may not be a murderer, but she'll definitely cause trouble. She's a con artist, thief, and overall scum for hire, like most of the other rejects in here" says the other guard. As soon as they pass by, she whips around the corner behind them, and silently sneaks over to a window. It's got bars on it, but they're all cut, and there's a note in the window. She grabs it, and reads it real quick. "I did your last bar for you cutie. Hope I never see you again, you know, life in prison and all that. Signed, your friend prisoner 80230176, aka, Nadi". "Thanks Nadi" she says as she rips the bars off and hops out the window. "It's Tuari Frèze! She's escaped" yells a guard. "Uh oh, sounds like a final call to me" she says as she rushes off. As she's running, a girl comes around a corner and surprises Tuari by spin kicking her in the gut. The girl has short blonde hair, yellow tinted aviator sunglasses, and is dressed in a white shirt, with a black vest, black pants, and boots. She has a long barreled gun hooked to each of her sides. Tuari falls down and grabs her stomach. "Sorry beautiful. This is 1 pretty face I'll have to say no too" the girl says as she goes to grab Tuari, but Tuari springs to action by grabbing the girl's arm as she gets close, pulling her down, and slamming her face off the concrete. "Sorry, did my sit ups in prison. Better luck next time" Tuari says as she hops up and starts running off again, but soon, she gets tackled to the ground. She spins around to see the same girl pulling out some rope. "Stop being difficult cutie. I promise I'll give you a kiss before you go back" the girl says jokingly as she pulls Tuari's hands behind her back. "W-Wait, please don't. Look, I promise, I'm gonna disappear. You'll never see me again" Tuari says as she wiggles around. "Sorry, I'm a guild mage. I can't "just let you go". That looks bad on me" says the girl. "What if I promised I'd do anything? I'll be a maid, or a "pet" or whatever you want" says Tuari. The girl finishes typing Tuari's hands together tightly. "H-Hey, those are a little tight don't you think? I'm losing circulation in my hands" says Tuari. The girl rolls her over, and looks her in the face. "Wow, you really are cute. I could tell before, but I'm closer now, so it's more obvious" says the girl. Tuari smiles, and blushes slightly. "Then...how about a kiss in trade for freedom? It can be as long as you want" says Tuari. The girl leans into Tuari. "Who's to say I won't just steal my kiss and turn you over anyways" asks the girl. "I wouldn't blame you. That's what I would do" Tuari says as she leans in a little closer, and puckers up. The girl presses her finger against Tuari's lips. "Nice try. Still not going for it" says the girl. "Well, for what it's worth, I was really hoping plan A was gonna work" says Tuari. "Plan A" asks the girl. "Yep" says Tuari. "What's plan B" asks the girl. Tuari smiles. "She is. Say hi to Daisy" she says. The girl spins around, and a sabertooth tiger beastwoman is standing there. She's got long, wild, carmel blonde hair, brown eyes, and is wearing a grey shirt, with baggy pants and steel toed shoes on. She delivers a hard punch to the girl's face and knocks her out cold with a single blow. When she wakes up, she's tied up to a chair in a room with Tuari, who is rubbing her wrists. "Oh how the tables turn" says Tuari. "What now? Are you going to kill me" asks the girl. "What? No. I'm not into that. I'm going to run away and disappear like I said I would. I'm not gonna gag you, so you should be free pretty fast" says Tuari. "Let me go" says the girl. Tuari laughs. "Sorry cutie. No can do" says Tuari. "Please? You're letting me go afterwards anyways" says the girl. "Why can't you just wait? Are you that eager to get away from me" Tuari asks half flirtingly, half jokingly. "What about the kiss deal? A kiss for freedom right" asks the girl. "Hey! That's no fair, you didn't do it for me" says Tuari. "Please" asks the girl. Tuari thinks. "Hmm. I don't know, I kinda wanna make you earn it now that you actually want it. Why not flirt back a little" Tuari says teasingly. "I think you're really beautiful, but you're a criminal, and I'm not a 1 night stand girl. Sorry" says the girl. "Hey, I'm not so bad. I'm just a girl trying to get by in the world, and just so you know, I like long relationships too. I'm the type of girl who thinks she's going to marry everyone she gets with" says Tuari. "Would you be mad if I said I didn't believe you" asks the girl. Tuari cuts the ropes. "Go on. I won't be here when you get back anyways" she says. "Hey, why'd you let me go" asks the girl. "Honestly, I don't know why. I just really don't want you thinking I'm a bad person I guess. Anyways, goodbye miss cutie" says Tuari as she walks over to a window and starts climbing out. "Wait" says the girl. Tuari looks at her. "I'm not turning myself in, so save it" says Tuari. "No,it's not that. I didn't pay you for letting me go" the girl says as she gives Tuari a quick kiss. "OH NO" says Tuari. "What" asks the girl. Suddenly, the girl glows, and falls to the ground. "M-my body feels so hot. What's happening to me" she asks. "Uh…I-I don't know how to tell you without it sounding bad" says Tuari. "What is it" asks the girl. "Your um...I uh...I swear it was an accident, but um...I...you totally just activated a magical item I used" says Tuari. "What magical item master" the girl asks. She quickly covers her mouth. "Yeah. The cursed lips trap. If you put it on your lips and someone kisses you, they...well...kinda become…you know" says Tuari. "IM A SLAVE NOW" the girl asks angrily. "No? I don't don't really know to be honest. I've never used it before. I know it attaches you to me, nothing else" says Tuari. "So, that kiss offer was just a trap huh" the girl asks. "No. I really do think you're adorable, and I would have wanted to kiss you anyways, provided we had dinner first" says Tuari. She hops out the window, and the girl's body starts burning more. "N-No! When she moves further away from me, this burning becomes unbearable. M-Master! Please you can't leave me like this! Help me fix it please. (Down on the ground, Tuari ignores her and keeps walking). MASTER, PLEASE! I'LL GIVE YOU A PASSIONATE KISS OR ANYTHING IF YOU JUST STOP THIS BURNING" the girl yells. Tuari stops. "Come on then" she says. The girl stands up and feels fine. "I-I don't get it" says the girl. "Your feeling my acceptance or something like that. Basically, as long as you do what I say, you'll just be normal, but when you try to go against me, or leave my side, the burning is gonna happen" says Tuari. The girl hops out the window, and walks over to Tuari. Tuari smiles. "Now, pucker up cutie" says Tuari. "What" asks the girl. "You said if I stopped the burning, you'd give me a "passionate kiss, or anything". I want the kiss, so pucker up" says Tuari. The girl hesitates, but the burning starts again, and she quickly grabs Tuari, and pulls her in. Tuari's eyes widen as she feels a tongue gently slip in her mouth, and she closes her eyes, and lifts her leg a little. The girl grabs Tuari's face, and backs up a little. "Well, since we're stuck with this for now, I think I'll make full use" the girl says as she goes in for another kiss, but Tuari stops her. "Your an amazing kisser actually, but I can't. Not just for some burning feeling-" starts Tuari. "I'll admit, the burning feeling is a pain, but all the passion in that kiss is 100% genuine. Like I said before, you're beautiful. And now I know that you're at least a little kind, and you're actually pretty noble when it comes to how you treat prisoners. You're also really easy for me to talk too" says the girl. Tuari blushes a little. "Now little lady, if I didn't know any better, I'd bet that you like me, and I think you're fun, but I'm not sure you're forever material yet. We'll see" says Tuari as she winks. "I do actually. I can't say this is love yet, but I definitely like you, or maybe that's the fault of those lips or yours" says the girl. "Well (grabs the Tuari by the waste). Wanna investigate a little" she asks. Suddenly, a loud crash is heard, and the sabertooth girl rushes over. "We've got to run. Guards are coming again" says the sabertooth girl. "Wait, babe. Follow these directions. They'll get you back to my guildhall. I need you, and you need a place to lay low" says the girl. "Babe? I didn't realize we committed to anything yet" says Tuari. "I like it better than master, plus I'm already bound to you. Why fight fate" the girl asks with a lazy shrug. Suddenly, an arrow flies into Tuari's shoulder, and she cries out in pain. "MAMA" the sabertooth yells as she rushes over to Tuari. A bunch of guards start closing in around the group. The girl pulls Tuari in close. "Tuari Frèze! You are hereby once again placed under arrest" says one of the guards. The girl holds Tuari tightly. "I'm sorry, but you fellas aren't taking my girl anywhere" she says. "My girl" asks one of the guards. "Yes. Now, please excuse us" the girl says as she picks Tuari up, and jumps right over the guys. The sabertooth girl does the same, and they take off running, and guards chase them. "Good thing for me, the hero always gets the girl in the end" says Tuari. "Hey, I'm the hero in this scenario" says the girl. "I know. I'm the girl...or Daisy, but I wouldn't try kissing her" Tuari says with a wink. The girl rounds a corner, where a lady with long silver hair stands, with creepy unopening eyes. She's wearing a white button up shirt, with black pants and black shoes, and her hair is done into a ponytail. "Somehow I had a feeling this job would end with you running" the lady says as she snaps her fingers and a door appears out in the open. The group walk inside, and close the door, which disappears right before the guards round the corner. "So, who are your new friends Tiff" asks the girl. "This Tuari Frèze Guildmaster" says Tiff. "Oh? Tuari Frèze? How interesting" says the guildmaster. "Please don't make me turn her away guildmaster. She's injured, and although I had my own doubts before, I think I can trust her" says Tiff. "Well, do tell me this one thing miss Tuari. What style of clothing do you prefer" asks the guildmaster. "Why does that matter" asks Tiff. "Well certainly she needs something else to wear if she's living with us. You and her actually look about even in bust size, though I think Tiff may have a little more on her waste, so probably not her pants, unless you use a-" starts the guildmaster. "No thank you ma'am" says Tuari. "Huh, you seem to be under the understanding I'm offering. Im doing it, there's no refusing" she says as they walk through a set of doors, and into the guildhall. "Hey beautiful, can you put me down now" asks Tuari. "Can, but won't" says Tiff. The sabertooth girl looks around the hall, and sees it's empty. "Technically, this branch of Fairy Tail has been shut down for years. Unfortunately, some of us simply can't move on to a new hall, so there's a handful of us still holding up here in this warehouse" says the guildmaster. Suddenly, a guy zips into the warehouse at superspeeds, and stops by Tiff. He's got a black jacket on, with black pants and shoes. He's got black hair, with 3 earrings in his left ear, and none in his right. He's wearing a watch, a black bandana around his neck, and goggles, which he takes off his eyes and puts in his head. "How is it I'm still single and you always attract the cutest of girls" he asks. "I'm not hers yet. She's got to earn me" Tuari says confidently. "Don't think I won't. I'm a hopeless romantic. Be prepared for flowers, chocolates, and cheesy poems" says Tiff. "Looking forward to it" says Tuari in a non believing tone. That night, Tuari is fully dressed and standing halfway out her window, when her door opens, and Tiff walks in. Tuari is wearing an all black wardrobe including a black shirt, pants, shoes, and a black cloak over it. "I knew you were going to try that" says Tiff. "Look, I don't wanna seem ungrateful, but this isn't me, none of it. I'm a criminal Tiff, it's what I've always been. I don't belong here with kind hearted people" says Tuari. Tiff pulls out some flowers. "Huh" asks Tuari. "You said I wouldn't do the romantic things. I hand picked each of these roses for you. There's 17, which I'm pretty sure is your age if I'm not mistaken" says Tiff. "Oh sorry, you're a rose short then" says Tuari. Tiff pulls another rose seemingly out of nowhere. "Impressive" says Tuari. "Slight of hand trick. Now next off, I've wrote you a poem" says Tiff. "You didn't" says Tuari. "Why don't you come over and I'll read it too you" says Tiff. Tuari climbs back in, and walks up to Tiff. Tiff grabs Tuari's hands, and takes a deep breath. "Hands are shaky, heart is racing, I am yours, for the taking. Love is strange, love is tricky, I'll do it in health, I'll do it when sickly. Your soft black hair, your beautiful eyes, more blue than the sky. Do I care? Why to stay, to that, this I say, (gets down on one knee) I promise, will marry you someday" says Tiff. Tuari tears up, and Tiff pulls out a box of chocolates. "I figured we should eat these together-" starts Tiff. "Tiff, do you care about me" asks Tuari. "I do. I honestly think you may be the woman I was born to find. You're beautiful, and what can I say, you may have tied me up earlier, but it was my heart that was captured" says Tiff. "I think I'll keep it, hold it hostage" Tuari says jokingly. Tiff lightly grabs Tuari's chin, and tilts her head towards her. Tuari blushes, and puckers her lips. Tiff leans in to kiss her, but right before they connect, the door flies open, and Tiff looks over to see the sabertooth girl. "Mama! The weirdos won't stop" she says. "Mama" asks Tiff. "Yeah. Pets are like kids right? I don't see much problem. She's a beastman, and non negotiable. You don't get me without her, I refuse to argue about it" says Tuari. "Oh I wasn't complaining! I just didn't expect it" says Tiff. "Good, because my furr baby is a deal breaker. I've lost my fair share of relationships because of her, but my little Daisy isn't going anywhere. She is such a good girl" says Tuari as she rubs the sabertooth girls chin, and she smiles and leans into it. "Right there mama" she says. "Well, if things go my way, you may be getting a second mama? How does that sound" asks Tiff. Daisy growls at her. "No! Daisy, be nice" says Tuari. "But mama-" she starts. Tuari hugs her. "I've already told you. Nobody's coming between me and you. I have enough love for both" says Tuari as she gives Daisy a big hug. Daisy shakes her head. "I don't. I only love my mama" says Daisy. "She seems to like you a lot" says Tiff. "Well, she's followed me around since I was little. I felt obligated to take care of her, and I guess somewhere down the line, it became less of her following me, and more of me leading her" says Tuari. Daisy licks Tuari's cheek playfully. "A sabertooth shouldn't be so friendly. They're predictors by natural instinct. I don't think I've ever seen a friendly one, or even heard of it" says Tiff. "She's not too other people, trust me, she's a handful sometimes" says Tuari. "I'm sorry mama" Daisy says. "It's okay. I know you're just being protective. It's part of what makes you that much more important to me. You chose me, I didn't need to do anything to win you over" says Tuari. "Oh wait, I almost forgot. I need you mama, come on" Daisy says as she pulls Tuari outside. There are a bunch of people standing outside the warehouse, with the guildmaster looking angrily at them. "-This is your final chance Reberta. Either give us the beastman, or we do have the authority to take it by force" says the guy in the front of the group. "Hang on! Nobody's taking my Daisy anywhere" Tuari says angrily. "So, am I to understand you own that beautiful creature" asks the man. Tuari looks mad. "Her name is Daisy! Don't call her a creature, and besides, I don't own her. She's a person" she yells angrily. "I'm sorry, I'm an ambassador from the council, and we are taking her so we can help preserve her species. Most sabertooths only exist in stories anymore. She should feel honored to help preserve her entire species" says the man. A guy starts walking towards Daisy, and she growls viciously. "Daisy, it's okay. I'm not letting them take you" says Tuari as she steps in front of her. "I'm afraid you have no choice. We have the authority to secure her by force if needed" says the man. A guy grabs Tuari's arm. "MAMA!" Daisy yells. She takes her beast form, and tackles the guy to the ground. She roars viciously, and brings her claw up for a brutal slash. Tuari hugs her from behind. "Daisy! Daisy! It's okay! It's okay. Mama's here. Just calm down" she says gently. Daisy turns back to normal and hugs Tuari. She smiles, showing all her aggression seems to have disappeared. "I see. Grab them both then" says the man. Tuari pushes Daisy to the guildmaster, as some guys grab her arms. "MAMA! Let go! Let go" Daisy yells as she tries to pull away from the guildmaster. She bites at the guildmaster's hand, but she holds her hand out, and a muzzle appears on Daisy. "Stop that. She's trying to save you, appreciate it" says the guildmaster as she summons the door again, and goes through. "TUARI" yells Tiff as she charges at the guys. The guy with superspeed blasts forward and takes them all out real fast, freeing Tuari. "Yeah, that's a good sign we should go" he says as the three run away.

Episode 2: Here in a Flash

Daisy sits in a cage with the muzzle still on, and her arms magically cuffed. She frantically slams herself against the sides and door. Blood drips from her forehead, and it's obvious she's completely going berserk. A beautiful blonde girl whose hair is done into a ponytail stands there watching, as well as the guildmaster. She has a white shirt on, with a blue plaid shirt on, and black pants. "That poor girl. She's been doing that for nearly a day and a half straight" she says. "The cage isn't even locked. She's just in a frenzy because her owner isn't to be found. Honestly I think she's actually safer from herself this way" says the guildmaster. "MAMA! MAMA" Daisy yells as she slams her head into the door hard. It bust her head open more, and she starts bleeding worse, but she doesn't seem to care. "Mama" she says sadly as she lays down and all hope seemingly fades from her face. "Are you calm now? Is it safe to let you out" asks the guildmaster. She doesn't answer. The guildmaster opens the door, but she won't come out. "I'm sure you're hungry. I made ya some delicious meats you could try. Yer an omnivore I hear, that's awfully unique of ya, considering" says the blonde. Daisy doesn't react at all, even though her stomach growls. "Can you at least come on out Daisy" asks the guildmaster. Daisy doesn't move. The blonde looks to see her eyes are open, but she's in such a state of depression, it's like she's not even there. Suddenly, the doors to the room open, and Tiff and the guy walk in. "Any word on Tuari" asks the guildmaster. Tiff opens the door a little, and Tuari stands there with her arm wrapped up. Daisy runs straight out of the cage, and although the guildmaster, the blonde, the guy, and Tiff all try grabbing her, she pulls away aggressively and makes it to Tuari, who she hugs tightly, and licks her face a few times. "Mama! I'm so glad you're safe (Sobs). I don't know if I could live without my Mama" Daisy says. Tuari smiles, and Tiff goes to grab her hand, but Daisy growls at her threateningly. "Come on Daisy, you can't be selfish-" starts Tuari. "Yes I can" she says as she picks up Tuari, and rushes out of the room. Tiff falls to the ground and grabs her head. "Nrgh. The burning feeling is coming back" she says. "P-Put me down Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy turns down an alley, and sees some rope. She stops, and let's Tuari down, then grabs the rope and quickly wraps it around her by running around her. "Hey! Daisy, come on, let mama go" Tuari says as she wiggles around and confirms she is indeed stuck. Daisy shakes her head. "I don't want anyone else trying to take me away from you, or you from me! I need my mama" Daisy says as she grabs Tuari, and jumps up on a nearby rooftop. She sets Tuari down, and helps her sit down. "Are you afraid I'm gonna abandon you" asks Tuari. "No, well...I wasn't. I'm afraid because to be honest, I didn't want to live anymore when I saw them take you. I don't want to live in a world without my Mama. I don't care about my race, or those people, or the guild, of even that Tiff girl. Just you. You're all that matters" says Daisy. "Are you sad me and Tiff are talking" asks Tuari. Daisy nods, and Tuari smiles, and motions Daisy to her lap with her eyes. Daisy lays her head down on Tuari's lap, and Daisy smiles as Tuari gently brushes her hair with her fingers (the best she can considering). "Daisy, what me and you have, to be honest, it's unique. I could never have this kind of bond with Tiff, or even another beastman. I remember when I met you, you were just a starving girl who had given up. Now, (tears up) I wonder how much I've actually helped. You still wanna give up, and I almost bet you didn't eat" says Tuari. Daisy's stomach growls. "You've changed me a lot mama. Before, I would have killed myself before I let you take me. Now I'd kill someone else before I let them take me from you. I know you'd be sad if I died, or I wasn't around anymore. I'd be sad too. I love you Mama" Daisy says as she spins around, and hugs Tuari. "I love you too Daisy...Now, I don't suppose you could untie mama could you" she asks. "No. You've got to stay here mama" Daisy says as she reaches around and ties Tuari to a pole on the roof. She tries to pull away but can't. "Daisy, please, for mama" Tuari asks. Daisy looks like she feels bad. "I promise, I'll be right back mama. I'm just gonna go make sure no more mean men are trying to take you away. Don't be mad" Daisy says as she hops down. "Daisy! They aren't after me, they're after you! Please! Don't go off by yourself, even if you don't untie me, at least take me with you" Tuari yells. Daisy rushes off, and Tuari struggles around a bunch. "How is it everywhere I go I get tied up" she asks. She slides down the pole, and grabs it at the bottom, and tries wiggling it, but it won't budge. "Damnit. DAISY! Let me know you're at least okay" yells Tuari. Nothing. She sighs. "It's so rude she wants to protect me, then ties me up and won't let me protect her" she says. A hand covers her eyes. "You have 1 guess or I walk away and leave you tied up" says a voice from behind. "Please! I don't have time for games, just untie me so I can find Daisy" Tuari says. "Well, I did try and be nice" says the voice. A woman with long purple hair, darker skin, and beautiful crimson red eyes walks around to the front of Tuari. She's wearing a white button up shirt, blue jeans, and black boots. Tuari's eyes widen. "Mom-" she starts. The woman covers Tuari's mouth with her hand. "Shhh. Darling. We have private business to discuss" she says. Tuari tries yelling at her, but it's all muffled and incoherent due to her mouth being tightly clamped shut. "Oh, stop your whining. I'm your mother, it's not like I'd cause you harm" says the woman. Tuari glares at her, but stops trying to yell. "Good. If I uncover your mouth, can we have a civilized talk? Or am I going to have to cover your mouth the entire time" asks the woman. Tuari says nothing. The woman pulls her hand away. "Mom! I do not have time for you right now. Daisy's missing" says Tuari. "I clearly remember having 18 years worth of "I didn't have times", and I always made time for you" she says. Tuari sighs. "Fine, what do you want" she asks. "Isn't it obvious? My daughter. I ground you and you sneak off and end up in jail, now you're out and treating me like I have snakes for hair. Honestly, it's rather rude" she says. "I'm not a little girl anymore mom! You can't ground me" says Tuari. "I can too. You live in my house, and you did wrong. It was 2 weeks. You honestly couldn't handle that" she asks. "Can we not talk about it mom? I already told you, I need to find Daisy. The longer I'm here, the further away she gets" says Tuari. "Well, since my previous punishment fell short, I believe I'll leave you here while I find Daisy" says the woman. "MOOOOM. That's so not fair! Let me go" says Tuari as she wiggles around a bunch. Tuari's stomach growls, and her mom pulls out an apple, and shoves it in her mouth, prying it open. "I'll be right back" she says as she hops off the side of the roof. Tuari struggles around, and grunts angrily. Meanwhile, her mom walks down an alley, and sees a bunch of guys covered in blood, with Daisy standing there covered in it and breathing heavily. "They won't hurt my Mama anymore" she says as blood drips from her mouth and hands. "Of course they won't. From what I can tell, they're barely hanging on right now. You're dangerous, more so than any other beastman I've ever met. That's why I'm glad my daughter has you. Now come, Tuari's hungry and I want to make sure she eats something filling. She's always had a habit of getting lazy and just eating a fruit or something" says the woman. "Nana? What are you doing here" asks Daisy. "I came to get your fool mother" says the woman as Daisy starts following her. "Is mama in trouble" asks Daisy. "Yes. You both are, but for now, I'm just glad you're both alright" she says as they head back up to the roof. Daisy looks exited to see Tuari, but hangs her head when she notices Tuari looks angry. Her mom pulls the apple out. "There. I found Daisy, now come on. I'm taking you straight home" she says. "I'm moving out. I've been talking to a girl, I'll crash at her place" Tuari says angrily as she turns her head away. "Is this girl nice? Is she trouble? Where's she from" asks Tuari's mom. "Stop butting into my life, you aren't even my real mom" Tuari says. Tuari's mom looks a little hurt, and Tuari looks sad and hangs her head. "I-I didn't mean-" starts Tuari. Her mom cuts the ropes. "Just because I didn't give birth to you doesn't mean I'm any less your mother. You were a week old when I took you in. I was still young myself. A single 19 year old waitress, and all I had for help was my boss would send me home some food if we didn't have any that night" says her mom. "I-I know. You were a good mom, I shouldn't have snapped at you like that, but I've been tied to this pole for about a half hour now, plus I'm starving, so I'm getting a little cranky" says Tuari. Her mom hugs her, and she hugs back, but tighter. "You know, I really couldn't have asked for a better mother. You've always been a bit strange, but I've never needed anything under your care. I always had food and a place to sleep, plus plenty of love" says Tuari. Her mother shrugs. "You could have, but I'm what you got, so enjoy it" her mom says jokingly. "So, does that mean I'm not in trouble anymore" asks Tuari. "Nice try sweetheart. You know I don't let things slide. Dealing with consequences is part of getting in trouble. I don't like it either, but it's important you learn the distinction between right and wrong so you can have a better future" she says. "TUARI! BABE! I KNOW YOUR CLOSE, I CAN FEEL THE BURNING GOING AWAY" yells Tiff. "Hey mom, I want you to meet Tiff. She's the girl I've been talking too, I think you're really gonna like her" says Tuari. Tiff jumps on the roof. "There you are! I've been looking everywhere" says Tiff. "Sorry about that Tiff. Now that you're here though, I want you to meet my mom. Mom, this is Tiff" says Tuari. "...Do you love my daughter" asks her mom. "MOM" says Tuari. "No, I'm serious. Do you" she asks. "Honestly ma'am, I don't know. I know I feel strongly for her, but I'm a little young to know if it's love" says Tiff. "Good answer. Next question, you are careful with my daughter right? She's sensitive all-" starts her mom. Tuari covers her mouth. "I CHANGED MY MIND. YOU'RE EMBARRASSING THE CRAP OUT OF ME MOM" says Tuari. "Oh please, I'm your mother. It's my job to embarrass you in front of your lover. I keep baby pictures in my purse-" starts Tuari's mom. Tuari snatches the purse, and is extremely red. She takes a sigh of relief, but her mom pulls out a few from her bra. "Sorry, but I keep pictures of my little angel everywhere" she says. Tiff looks at one, and smiles. "Awe, look at her! She's so cute, is she eating a mudpie" asks Tiff. Tuari drops down and hides her face. "Yep. Mom has officially ruined my life" she says. Tiff looks at the next one, and smiles. "That ones my favorite too" says Tuari's mom. Tuari gets up and looks at it. It's a picture of Tuari kissing Daisy's cheek, and Tuari's mom hugs them both. "I don't remember that" says Tuari. "I'm sure you wouldn't. If I remember correctly, you were 4 at the time. It was the first time Daisy ever spoke, and she only said 3 words" says the mom. "I love you" Daisy says. Tuari's mom nods. "Me and you were both so proud of her, you gave her a big wet kiss on the cheek, and I just had to get the picture" she says. "Hey, just out of curiosity, how long has Daisy called Tuari mama? They can't be that far apart in age if they're both children in this picture" says Tiff. "Honestly, as long as she's actually addressed Tuari. Beastman aren't like regular people though. Their masters raise them, like a parent would, however, that doesn't mean if one dates their master it's anything weird. It's a strong connection, that doesn't exactly have a 1 size fits all. It all depends on how they were raised and by whom" Tuari's mom says. Suddenly, some sirens ring all across town. "Oh crap. They must have reached out to the guild in the area" says Tiff. "I thought Fairy Tail was the guild in the area" says Tuari. "Er...sort of? Truth is, my guildhall is technically closed now, as you've been told. That's because we lost a raid game. The new guild in town is called the Devil's Wings guild. I'm pretty sure they're bad news" says Tiff. "We should probably get moving before we meet these people then" says Tuari's mom as they run off, and meet up with Master Reberta and the others, and explain the situation. "I see. I don't suppose you'd mind helping, would you Elnora" asks Master Reberta. "Please Reberta, it's always Nora to you. I would normally say no, but my daughter seems to be trying to make something of herself for once, so I'll support her" says Nora. "Hey" says Tuari. "So we've got...7 people to go against an entire guild" asks Daisy. "Actually, my son should be around somewhere. I'll be making use of him too" says Reberta. A guy with a guild symbol on his arm flies through a wall with singe marks all over him. "Ah, he seems to have found us" she says. A guy walks through the hole in the wall. He's got wild, slightly longer, scarlet red hair, with an angry look on his face and a toothpick in his mouth. He's wearing a white shirt, with a black jacket on, and a pouch on his necklace around his neck. On his arm, there's a tattoo that's given to prisoners with violent histories, a Talley mark counting every fight he's ever been in. It goes all the way to 76. He's wearing jeans, and boots, and has a belt on with a buckle. "Ah, Flash, there's my boy" Reberta says happily. "He looks scary" Tuari says. Flash scoffs and walks up to the guy who flew through the wall. "Hey prick, you still alive" asks Flash. The guy doesn't answer, but a kick from Flash makes him groan. "Hey, why are you attacking my mom" he asks angrily. The guy falls unconscious, and Flash looks mad. He picks the guy up, and slams him against the wall repeatedly. "Wake up damnit! I wasn't done yet" Flash yells aggressively. "You know, you could always just ask me" says Reberta. "Forget it. I'll find out some other way" he says as he drops the guy. "If you're gonna be a child about it I'll tell you. Your mom protected my friend from being taken, and as a result, now the council has a rival guild attacking us" says Tuari. "Fine. I'm going after this guild" says Flash as he goes to walk away. "Flash! Get back here right now! It's too dangerous" says Reberta. Flash keeps going. "FLASH" she yells. He still keeps going. "Franklin Jameson Welcher! You will look at your mother when she is speaking to you" Reberta says sternly. Flash stops and turns to her. "...Did you just use my full name" he asks. "Yes I did" she says. "What the hell? There are other people around" he says. "I don't care! I can put up with the rebellious streak because it's "cool" but I will not be ignored when my son is throwing himself at danger, now, march right back in here young man" says Reberta. "Such a naughty boy worrying a mother like that. Reminds me of a certain daughter I know" says Nora. "Jerk! Now I'm trouble and I didn't even do anything" says Tuari. "What the hell? Why's everyone ganging up on me" asks Flash with a sign. "Flash, please, don't do anything reckless. I'm going to have a chat with their guildmaster, see if I can work out a deal" says Reberta. "And don't worry about your mother. I'm going with her. I wouldn't want to have to rescue her on top of everything else" says Nora. "Still the same coldheart you were in the dinner" says Reberta. "Dinner? You mean you guys know each other" asks Tuari. "Yes. I met your mother when I was 18 years old and started as a waitress at the same time she did" says Reberta. "That's actually pretty cool" says Tuari. Reberta and Nora walk away, and Flash waits exactly 60 seconds before he starts walking after them. "Where do ya think yer goin" asks the blonde. "You chumps can wait around for safety. My mom's walking right into danger...again. I'm not risking her getting blindsided" says Flash. Tuari nods, and Daisy right after her. "If it were my mama, I'd do the same" says Daisy. "I'm going to make sure my mom is safe too. I know she can handle herself, but you're never too safe" says Tuari. "You aren't going alone gorgeous. I'm coming with" says Tiff. "I'm not bringing everyone damnit" says Flash. "Oooh! A rescue mission! I'm excited, how about y'all" asks the blonde. "Don't worry Precilla, if stuff doesn't go well, little rookie can earn her stripes" the guy with superspeed says as he rubs her head and messes up her hair, and she looks mad. "Now I done told ya! Don't mess up m'hair! Hair is half the woman" Precilla says as she flips her hair. "Hang on! This isn't a rescue mission, I'm tailing them. I don't need an entourage" says Flash. "Too bad! That's my mother too, and I'm not getting left behind" says Tuari. Flash turns away and growls. "Uh oh. He's gettin mad" says Precilla. Daisy readies herself, and narrows her eyes on Flash. Flash suddenly starts running. "Oh hell no" says Tuari as she chases him, followed by everyone else. The guy with superspeed speeds in front of Flash, and holds out his arms. "Ha! Path obscured" he says. Flash gets up close, and uses a blast of fire to propel himself over. "Oh crap" says the superspeed guy. Daisy crashes into him, and they slam into the wall. He chuckles nervously, and Daisy growls at him. Flash throws a fireball, and part of the wall pins Daisy down on the superspeed guy. Daisy thrashes around but can't get free. "2 down" Flash says as he keeps going. "Now ya hold it right there! Ya ain't just leavin us behind" Precilla says. Suddenly, plants shoot from the ground and grab Flash. He just smiles, grabs the plants, and burns them. Suddenly, he starts coughing and his vision blurs. "Watch what ya burn. (Smiles) That plant emits an aroma that puts people to sleep, but only when it burns" she says. Flash claps his hands together, which causes and explosion that sends him flying, but burst the whole area there into flames. "Fine. I'll burn the smell too" he says. She goes to chase him, but trips on her own plant vine. She falls face first into a sleeping plant, and falls unconscious. "Down goes 3, 2 remain" he says as he keeps going. He's suddenly tackled to the ground, and Tiff winks at him. "Sorry, you lose" she says. He rolls her off of him, and runs a little, then holds out his hands. "Flame wall" he says. A wall of flame separates them from one wall to another. Suddenly, Tiff runs one of the walls enough to backflip over it, and land perfectly. "I'm a little harder to stop" she says. Flash looks around. "Where's the elf girl" he asks. "No clue" says Tiff. "Your a pretty good liar" he says as he punches the ground, and an explosion erupts around him, and sends Tuari flying back, exposing her invisibility cloak. "Huh. I'll take you both" he says as his hands flame up. Tuari whistles. "What's that supposed to-" he starts. Daisy crashes through the wall behind him, knocking him down with the rubble, and she tramples over him over to Tuari. "Mama" she says happily. "Good Daisy" Tuari says as she rubs Daisy's chin the way she likes it. Flash gets up and dust off the rubble. "Didn't I bury you in rubble already" asks Flash. Daisy glares his way, but says nothing. "Well, now that you lost-" starts Tuari. "I didn't lose" says Flash. "Daisy beat you" says Tuari. "What? No way, she just caught me by surprise" says Flash. "Loooser" says Tiff. Suddenly, Tuari and Flash get nailed by an apple each. They look over, and see their moms standing there not looking happy. "Oh shit" they say simultaneously. "Seriously, I thought kids stopped acting childish when they reached adulthood" says Reberta. "That's one thing you should learn. Apparently they don't grow up" says Nora. Tuari hangs her head. "I'm sorry mom" she says. "Nah, screw that. I'm not sorry, because I didn't do anything wrong. I came out to protect my mother, because she's throwing herself in danger again. You aren't invincible mom, so don't expect me to sit back and wait for something to happen. Dad's last words to me were "son, you're the man of the house now". It's stupid and cheesey, but it's my responsibility now" he says. "You thought I couldn't handle protecting my friend" asks Nora. "That's not what he was saying mom. Remember when I was 8, and you got held up at work for an extra hour. I read one too many kidnapping stories, and I went looking for you. This is kinda like that. We're worried, so we were just following" says Tuari. Nora sighs, and opens her arms. "Come on then. One thing I've never been good at is staying mad at you" she says. Tuari rushes up and hugs her, and Nora tightly hugs her back. Flash goes to walk away, but Reberta hugs him from behind. "Thank you Franklin" she says. Flash grunts, and she laughs and pinches his cheek. "I mean my wittle Flash" she says teasingly. Flash doesn't say anything, but hugs her. She smiles. "I love you too son" she says. Daisy rushes up to Tuari and hugs her. "I love my mama too" she says. Tuari hugs Daisy with one of her arms. "I love you too Daisy" Tuari says as she kisses Daisy's forehead. "Good. Now that the touchy part is up-" starts Nora. Reberta smiles, and they toss their kids into each other. Some bindings wrap around them quickly and tie them back to back. "MOM" says Tuari. "Well it's reasonable that we'd want to protect you too. You're our children, and apparently, like your mother's, you don't listen very well. Daisy, for your mother's own good, do not let her go anywhere but home" says Nora. Daisy salutes. "And you, my daughter's girlfriend-" starts Nora. "Er, not yet ma'am" Tiff corrects. "Oh please. It's obvious it's coming eventually. You make sure Tuari doesn't scold Daisy. Poor thing never could handle her scorn" says Nora. "Y-Yes ma'am" says Tiff. Nora smiles, and her and Reberta walk away. Tuari and Flash both thrash around, but the bindings are tight. "Daisy, please untie mama. (Pulls) My mom never did understand the concept of loose binds. I feel like it's getting tighter" Tuari says. Daisy shakes her head. "...You wanna get free" asks Flash. "Yes, but how" she asks. "Sorry in advance. This is gonna hurt" he says. Tuari prepares herself, and suddenly, Flash's body errupts into flame, and explodes. Tuari goes flying, but Daisy catches her. "You didn't say you were gonna try and blow me up" says Tuari. "We don't have time. I bet my mom is putting up fake doors all around town so we'll get confused" says Flash. He goes to rush off with Tuari, but Daisy jumps in front of them. "Daisy, move" says Tuari. Daisy doesn't waver. "Daisy" she says more sternly. Daisy hangs her head, but doesn't move. Tuari whistles, and Daisy's legs tremble. "Come here Daisy" Tuari says. Daisy stands still, but tears up from the pressure on her. "Daisy! Move right now or you're in trouble" Tuari says more sternly. Daisy cries, and drops down. "Don't hate me mama! I'm trying to protect you! I'm not a bad girl! I'm not" Daisy says. She grabs the sides of her head as she cries. Tuari looks a little upset, and walks up to Daisy. She tilts her back, and cradles her in her lap. Daisy looks up and sees her smiling down on her. Daisy has a flashback of Tuari doing the same thing the day they met. Daisy is weak, and unable to be aggressive, nearly at the door of death, but Tuari's smile makes her feel better. "Daisy. (Brushes some of Daisy's hair behind her ear). You're right, you're not a bad girl. You never have been. I'm sorry I started yelling at you. (Kisses Daisy's forehead). Mama always loves her Daisy, no matter what" Tuari says. Daisy buries her face in Tuari's lap, and falls asleep in seconds. "Come on, she's out, now we can-" starts Flash. "Forget it Flash. They'd see us coming a mile away" Tuari says as she struggles, but picks Daisy up bridal style.

Episode 3: Failed negations

"WHAT" Reberta asks in surprise. "You heard me woman. The answer is no" says a bald man with a long crooked nose and an all grey cloak on. "My children are part of my guild. You can't-" starts Reberta. "Yes I can, that's the beauty of being guildmaster to a guild that's still running. Your fairy brats are criminals technically, and that means there's a nice bonus to the guild who brings them in" says the guy. "Bastard" says Reberta. "Oh come now, i'm not interested in your delinquent son or your lazy daughter. What good would they do me? No, I seek different prey. A beastman and an elf. Two rarer races, worth a pretty penny. The elf escaped jail recently, with the help of the beastman. You can see why I'm not thrilled about you asking me to just "let them go" says the man. Nora looks angered, but says nothing. "Is there no way I could convince you to consider another course" asks Reberta. The guy thinks for a moment. "Well...tell you what, our last raid game was a default win. Your son beat one of my people nearly to death, and as a result, Fairy Tail was shut down and it's name disgraced. How about we up our stakes. A Raid game, between my guild and your rejects. If you win, I'll give you back your hall, and my guild will leave the city. If I win, I get the elf girl to send back to jail, but I may keep the beastman. I believe she may have her uses" the man says. "No deal. Daisy is not a regular beastman. A sabertooth is a dangerous Beastman, and they typically pick no masters. If they do, they'll listen to the orders they want too. Daisy has chosen my daughter, and their bond is inseparable. I'd be surprised if anyone could become her new master. She barely listens to me, and I'm her Nana" says Nora. "This is no concern of yours" the man says. "We should take the deal Nora" says Reberta. "How dare you?! What is this was Flash or Patricia we were talking about offering" asks Nora. "Fair point. To make it even, throw the boy in the deal. He may be a punk, but he's a punk with a lot of skill and potential" says the man. Reberta looks disheartened. "Fine" she mumbles. The guy laughs. "What a bad mother you are, putting your son at risk" the man says. Reberta looks angered but says nothing. "You know, the first order I'm gonna give that kid is he has to call me daddy" the man says with a laugh. Reberta looks like she reaches a breaking point, and goes for her side, but there's nothing there. "Thank you Master Donnic. We shall meet at a later date for the rules of the war game" Nora says with a bow as she takes Reberta's hand and leads her out. As soon as they get out, Reberta punches 5 different holes in the side of the guild wall (which is made of stone). "That wasn't exactly a favorable outcome" says Nora. "My son's in danger now, and it's all my fault" Reberta says as she slides down the wall, and buries her face in her legs. "Don't allow that fool to deceive you. We never had a choice. Even had we refused, he would have just hunted them down with his guilds authority anyways. We've bought ourselves time and a chance today" says Nora. They get back, and explain the situation to everyone. Daisy growls at Nora and Reberta. "How dare you offer my mama" she asks angrily. "And you. And me" Flash says angrily. "It's not as if we had a choice" says Nora. Reberta won't even look at Flash. "This is messed up" Flash says. "Don't be a baby. Mom wouldn't have offered me if she didn't think we'd win. That's a trick she used to use back in the day. Place a huge waver because she knew she'd win" says Tuari. "Under those circumstances, I could have won while hogtied and blindfolded. I'm afraid it's not gonna be that easy this time. We're a ragtag team up against a guild. Members are usually pre locked in once the rules are set, so if you have any more people, now is the time to bring them" says Nora. Reberta summons a door, and a lazy looking person walks out. They have shaggy grey hair, a misbuttoned white shirt, black pants and shoes. They yawn and stretch. "Guildmaster" they ask. "Nice to meet you sir" Tuari says as she holds out her hand. They look at her hand for a second, then shrugs, smiles, and takes the hand. "Hey, cutie. I'm Pat" they say. "Ahem. This is my daughter Patricia" says Reberta. "D-Daughter" asks Tuari. Pat winks at her, and Tiff looks jealous. "Fix your shirt young lady" says Reberta as she looks Pat over. Pat sighs and fixes her shirt. As she unbuttons it, you can see her breasts are tied down by a wrap around her chest. Reberta closes the door, and opens it again. This time, a woman walks out. She has dark skin, and long wavy grey hair that's pulled back. She's got ruby red lips, and fingernails, and is wearing a black top with a white skirt on. "Werewolf Queen Crestia-Bell. Not an ally I expected to see" says Reberta. "Of course. You know I'm always here for you Reberta" says Crestia-Bell. "The Queen of Werewolves?! How" asks Tuari. Reberta pets Crestia-Bell's head a little, and she smiles. "You aren't the only one who beastmen like you know" says Reberta. "N-No way. You're her mama" asks Daisy. "Mama? I've never heard that one before. Reberta never let me call her master, but mama has a nice ring to it" says Crestia-Bell. Reberta rolls her eyes and closes the door. She opens it again, and a man walks out. He's wearing a white lab coat, and has blonde hair and glasses. He's carrying a case with him. "Could it not have waited until I got off of work at least" he asks. "Not really" says Reberta. He sighs, and sets the case inside the door. "Nice to meet you sir….it is a sir this time right" asks Tuari. "Indeed. Gilmore Gavins. It's a pleasure young lady" he says as she shakes his hand. Reberta closes the door, and opens it again. A guy with long ginger hair walks out dressed in heavy armor, and is carrying a massive shield and mace. "Houser, you came" Reberta says. "Of course, Ms. Reberta. It's thanks to you I found my inner peace after all" he says as he gives her a hug. She closes the door, and it disappears. She sighs. "Is this really all of the guild that's willing to come back and defend it" asks Reberta. "To be fair, we already lost once guildmaster. People lose heart after that. Not these people obviously" says the super speed guy. "So who do we have on our side? Is everyone okay with this plan" asks Nora. Precilla looks at the superspeed guy. "If ya wanna turn chicken now's your chance Yondo" she says. "Are you kidding. I was just about to suggest you hang back. You know leave it to the professionals" he says. "I'm with you mama" Crestia-Bell says as she playfully hugs Reberta. Reberta pushes her off, and Crestia-Bell chuckles to herself. "We don't stand a chance, but I'll do what I can to help. You'll have my aid the whole way" says Houser. "We do hold an advantage we did not have last time. We have no guildhall, and thus, they have no place to focus a strike. They'd need to spread out their numbers to find us" says Gilmore. "I don't know. Seems like you've all got this" says Patricia. "Patricia" Reberta says sternly. Patricia sighs. "Alright alright" she says. "I'll help" says Tuari. "I trust that means you're coming too" Nora asks Daisy. Daisy glares back her way. "Daisy, answer Nana" says Tuari. Daisy shakes her head. "Nana put mama in danger" says Daisy. "Yeah well, that's just Nana for you. Don't be mad at her Daisy. It's not her fault" says Tuari. Daisy places her head against Tuari's. "I'm protecting you mama. I don't care what happens otherwise" she says. "Works for me" Tuari says as she rubs Daisy's chin, and Daisy smiles real big. "You already knew I was helping" says Flash. "Guess it's settled then. The whole guild's going to war. The whole...12 of us" says Yondo. "Hey, it's an impressive 12 at least" says Tiff. "Uh, their guild has 26 members. Each of us are gonna need to wipe out 2, plus there's 2 others" says Yondo. "We need a base of operations. It has to be a place where people gather, lively, and busy. If we hide in plain sight, it'll give us an advantage" says Reberta. Crestia-Bell looks up at the sun, and waves her hair to the side. As she does, it turns black and her body looks a lot more docile. "What about Daisy? She sticks out, and I can't leave her behind" says Tuari. "It's too hard to make her look like she's not a beastman. We just need to trick people" says Flash. He rushes off, and a few seconds, comes back with a kitty ear headband, and tail. Daisy just narrows her eyes at him. "Awwwwwe! Daisy's gonna look so cuuuute" Tuari says. "You sound a little jealous actually" says Tiff. Flash goes to walk up to Daisy, but she growls aggressively. "Uh, does she bite" he asks. "Yeah. Actually. That's not scare tactics either. She really does, and she plays for keeps" says Tuari. "I know that fact all too well. She hates it if you try to touch my daughter too" says Nora. "You wanna put these on her" asks Flash as he holds the items out to Tuari. Daisy growls at him more, but Tuari shakes her head at Daisy. "Oh stop it. Everyone knows you won't let anything happen to me Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy looks proud of herself, and smiles. Tuari takes the items. "Alright ears first Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy looks nervous. "It...doesn't hurt does it" she asks. "Would I do anything to you that would hurt Daisy? I wouldn't even trim your nails when we were little" says Tuari. Daisy kneels down slightly, and tilts her head forward. Tuari puts the headband on gently, and tilts Daisy's head up. Tuari looks like she's ready to burst from adorableness. She hugs Daisy tightly, and Daisy smiles and hugs her back. "You look so cute Daisy. Who's mama's little kitty" asks Tuari. "Is it me? Am I the kitty" Daisy asks excitedly. "Yes you are. Can you meow for me" asks Tuari. Daisy leans back and looks Tuari in the eyes. She meows cutely, and everyone but Tuari laughs at her. Tuari smiles and it's all Daisy needs to be happy. Tuari rubs her chin, and Daisy smiles real big. "She loves that spot doesn't she" asks Nora. "Yeah, I don't know why, but this spot right here is practically gold when it comes to cheering Daisy up" says Tuari. She stops, and Daisy looks at the tail for a moment. "I don't get it, where does that go" she asks. Patricia smacks her butt real hard. "There" she says. Daisy turns around and slashes at Patricia a few times, but Patricia dodges them all as easily as if she were standing still. Tuari rushes up and hugs her from behind. "Daisy" she says. "She touched me mama! A girl other than you touched me, and it hurt. I don't like it" says Daisy. "Awe, did it? Are you okay" Tuari asks as she pets Daisy's head. "No. I don't like it when people touch me that aren't mama, and she touched my butt mama" Daisy says as she hugs Tuari tightly and starts crying. "Wow. Sorry about that, I didn't do it that hard, and I didn't realize she'd react like that" says Patricia. "Honestly Daisy's just a big baby at this point. Tuari has her completely spoiled" says Nora as she watches Tuari rub Daisy's chin again, making Daisy smile. Tuari turns Daisy around, and she looks scared. "Y-You aren't gonna-" starts Daisy. "No Daisy, I promise. I'm not gonna spank you" Tuari says. She ties the tail around Daisy's waste, and leads it out the back. "It's not to tight is it" asks Tuari. Daisy shakes her head, and Tuari stands up. Then you're done. Good job standing still for me" Tuari says. "Follow me! I know the perfect spot to hide in plain sight" says Yondo. Soon, the group stand in the middle of an old guildhall that's currently being used as a bar. "You want us to use our enemie's old guildhall" asks Reberta. "Exactly, who'd think" asks Yondo. "Honestly, this isn't a bad idea. It doubles as an inn too, so we have a place to sleep" says Nora. "Yeah, but only 6 rooms open. Everyone's gonna have to double up" Flash says with a sigh. Patricia grabs him. "Just like old times" she says. He sighs. "Mom" asks Tuari. "Actually dear, I'll be bunking with Reberta. You need to take Daisy anyways. You're the only one she doesn't snap at" says Nora. "Actually, since my mama has been claimed, I think I'll take the cute little kitty. I can teach her a thing or two about helping Tuari" says Crestia-Bell. Daisy's eyes light up. "I can protect my mama" she asks. Crestia-Bell laughs. "You remind me of myself when I was your age, it's so adorable" she says. "Whoa hold on, if she's available, you're on your own little bro" says Patricia. "You can't just steal someone's girl, if anything I need her more. I'm bound to her through a curse" says Tiff. Daisy shakes her head. "I don't really like it when other girls touch my mama either" she says under her breath. "I can't stand all this fighting" says Houser. "I agree. Tuari, sleep with Precilla. We'll also have Houser and Gilmore, and Flash and Yondo-" starts Reberta. Tiff and Particia look at each other and glare. "What's the big idea? She was mine first, but out" says Tiff. "Only the immature go by "who had it first". The real question is, who deserves her more by winning her heart. I'm a romantic, I have a job, money, and most importantly-" starts Patricia. Tuari sighs. "I had trouble getting 1 girl go like me before. I never thought I'd see the day girls were fighting over me" says Tuari. ""Your a special catch. I've always told you, your special Tuari. Besides, if you think those 2 girls are the only ones who have ever liked you, you must be blind as well as ignorant" says Nora. "What's that supposed to mean" asks Tuari. Nora flicks her forehead. "Haven't I always told you to figure those things out on your own? I can't be there to teach you all of life's lessons Tuari. Some things you need to learn on your own, and love is one of life's greatest mysteries. Even the 15 wise men couldn't figure it out, and we poured most of our lives into knowledge" says Nora. Suddenly, a girl squeals and rushes up to Daisy. She takes an offensive stance, but Tuari quickly grabs her hands. "Please Daisy, don't snap" she says. The girl has long blonde hair, glasses, a white shirt, and green skirt, and she looks Daisy over. "I've never seen such a cute beastman! She's so cute. What's your name" the girl asks as she goes to pet Daisy. Daisy looks mad, but doesn't growl as Tuari squeezes her hand. The girl places her hand on Daisy's head and starts petting. Tuari can feel Daisy getting madder, as her hand tightens up, and starts trembling. "S-Sorry, I don't wanna be rude, but she's a little snippy. She doesn't like being touched by anyone but me" says Tuari. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make her mad. I suppose that's the look. I thought it was just because she didn't know me yet" says the girl. "This is Daisy. She's not exactly friendly, but she's definitely a lover if she likes you. I'd almost say she's too affectionate (Daisy looks at her). Hey, I said almost" says Tuari. Reberta looks and sees a guy staring at Daisy. "I don't think he buys it. May I Nora" asks Reberta. "Go ahead" she says. Reberta wiggles her fingers, and suddenly, Daisy's tail shoots up, and the ears twitch a little. The guy now believes and turns away. Reberta sighs. "That was close" she says. "Don't worry. If there's one thing my daughter can do, it's charm a girl" says Nora. The girl goes to grab Daisy's face, but she jerks away aggressively, and looks at her breaking point. "Daisy, calm down. Look at mama" says Tuari. She looks at Tuari, and Tuari gently covers Daisy's ears. "There. It's just me and you. Look in my eyes Daisy" she says. After a few seconds, Daisy's anger fades, and her face looks much more loving and happy. "Wow, that's so cool. I wish I could do that with my Violet or Sunny. (Whistles). A bat beastman and a bird beastman with white feathers walks out. They are both girls. The bat has black hair, a shy and timid look to her, and a long black cloak she hides her face in. The other girl is blonde, with a Sunflower pin in her hair, and a beautiful dress made of feathers. "2 beastman" asks Tuari. "It's not as impressive as you might think actually. I'm a trainer. They bring me wild beastmen, and I form a bond with them and help them become Docile. Violet and Sunny are 2 who just couldn't bear parting I guess. (Chuckles). Sunny hugged onto me while they tried to take her away. Even tried to fly away with me once" says the girl. The bird beastman sighs. "Please don't embarrass me master" she says. The bat girl (Violet) looks at Daisy, and Daisy tilts her head at Violet. Violet jumps, and covers her face. "Sorry about that. My Violet is still really shy. She still hasn't spoken to me. Not a single word" says the girl. Violet looks like she feels bad. Daisy sniffs at Violet. "Fear" she says. Tuari grabs Daisy's face, and Daisy can tell she messed up a little. "Oh, are you hungry Daisy? That must have been what you were smelling" Tuari says as she motions for Daisy to follow her to the kitchen. She does, and Daisy hangs her head. "I'm sorry mama" she says. "I know Daisy. I know. Just keep doing your best. I love you" Tuari says as she kisses Daisy's forehead. Daisy looks really happy, and when Tuari goes to pull away, Daisy pulls her head back and kisses her forehead. "I love you too mama" Daisy says proudly. Tuari pets Daisy's chin, and she smiles. "I like it when you touch me mama. I wanna hurt people other than you who do it though" says Daisy. "I know Daisy, but you can't attack her. She thinks you're a cat, which is one of the most petted beastmen in all the city. You're lucky she's polite and stopped when I asked" says Tuari. Tuari tries to walk away again, but Daisy grabs her from behind and nuzzles her with her head. "Daisy, we need to go. I'll play later" says Tuari. "I don't want to play, I'm not a kid anymore. (Rubs again). I don't know what it is, but I don't like that she touched me mama. Not one bit. It doesn't feel right" says Daisy. Suddenly, Daisy starts crying. Tuari turns to her, and hugs her. "Did it really bug you that much Daisy? I haven't seen you cry this much since mom told you I was dead" says Tuari. "THAT WASN'T FUNNY" Daisy says offendedly. "You're right, I'm sorry" says Tuari. "It really did bug me mama. She touched one of my special spots I only let you touch" says Daisy. "Oh, on your head. I'm sorry I wasn't thinking about it" says Tuari. Daisy nudges Tuari's arm. Tuari understands, reaches up, and pets Daisy in the same spot the girl did. Daisy happily leans into Tuari's hand as she does so. "Thank you mama. I like it better when it's you" says Daisy. Tuari hugs Daisy. "Are you ready now" asks Tuari. Daisy nods. "Good. Now stay. I've got an eavesdropper to catch" says Tuari. She quickly vanishes into thin air, and Daisy closes her eyes, and uses her other senses to search the room. She hears a slight creak in the pipes in the roof. Her eyes shoots open, and she rushes at the wall, and up it a few steps. She throws herself diagonally with a thrust of her feet, and her claws rip into the ceiling. She hears the figure moving away, and tries chasing it, but the pipes whine, and suddenly, a bolt snaps, and they fall. Violet tumbles down and crashes into a shelf. Daisy rushes at her aggressively, and when she gets close, Violet looks scared and opens her mouth. A high pitched sound echoes out, and Daisy falls to the ground and grabs her ears. Tuari reappears beside Violet, and waits patiently for Violet to notice her. The moment she does, Violet stops and tries to run, but Daisy blocks the door and looks mad. "Daisy, it's okay. You're Violet right" asks Tuari. Violet nods ever so slightly. Tuari looks Violet over. "Aha, that's what you're missing" Tuari says. She pulls out a pair of black noise dampening headphones. "Everything is loud for you right? I noticed earlier you bury your head a lot. Daisy does that when something is too loud for her. She'll try and bury it in anything, I remember one time she tried for under my leg" Tuari says with a chuckle. Violet smiles at her every so slightly. She looks at the headphones, but looks unsure. "Go ahead. These aren't Daisy's, they're mine. I use them on my mom sometimes" Tuari says jokingly. Violet still doesn't look sure. Tuari gently puts them around Violet's head, and she closes her eyes and squeezes hard until she realizes she doesn't feel anything. She opens her eyes, and sees Tuari still in the same position as when she closed them. "I'm not gonna hurt you Violet, but I'm also not gonna put these on if you don't want me to. You can have your master do it, or-" starts Tuari. Violet looks surprised. She thinks for a moment, before kneeling her head down. Tuari gently let's them close in on her ears, and let's go. "Can you still hear okay Violet" asks Tuari. Violet smiles, grabs the headphones, and nods. "See, that's not so bad is it? They're yours now, you can keep them. They're special, if something gets too loud, there's a knob on the side. Just turn it down" Tuari says. Violet looks surprised, and Tuari smiles. "They fit you anyways. I think you look very pretty. They definitely match your outfit" Tuari says. Violet smiles. "I'm Tuari by the way. Daisy calls me mama though" says Tuari. Violet looks at Daisy again. This time, Daisy looks slightly less aggressive. "I know you don't like talking, so can you just nod or shake your head" asks Tuari. Violet nods. "Can you tell me why you were up in that pipe" asks Tuari. Violet shakes her head. "Why not? Will you be in trouble" asks Tuari. Violet hesitates, but nods. "By who? Me" asks Tuari. Violet shakes her head. "Your master? The girl outside" asks Tuari. Violet shakes her head. "Huh. I wonder by who then. I suppose I won't bug you anymore Violet, thank you for answering my questions. You're a good girl" says Tuari. Violet blushes. "Violet! Where'd you go! Violet" yells the girl. "You should probably go back to your mama" says Daisy. Violet looks disappointed. She stands up, and for a moment, just stands. "VIOLET" yells the girl. Violet jumps, turns around, and rushes away. Tuari sighs. "The others are gonna be wondering what took so long" she says as they head back. Later that night, Daisy lays on a separate bed from Crestia-Bell. She thinks about Violet, and her reactions. "You've become so intact with your master. You've got perfect harmony with each other at such young ages. I know you feel it" Crestia-Bell says. "I...feel connected to Violet, and she feels connected to mama. I don't know why, but I know Mama's thinking about it too" says Daisy. "Do you know what happens to a beastman who's with a master they don't choose" asks Crestia-Bell. "They...become husks. I know" says Daisy. "Did you know it was possible for them to still do things? Most masters won't mess with a husked beastman. They always stare off, have no personality, and no way to learn new things. Many things they can still do however, cleaning, walking, making love-" starts Crestia-Bell. "Why bring that up" asks Daisy. A beastman who can make love, is also a beastman who can impregnate, or get impregnated. As long as the host keeps the child long enough to be born, you'll have beastman children, all who have a master they don't belong too. These children are made into pets pretty much, and showed off casually as a pastime-" Crestia-Bell continues. "I still don't get it, what are you trying to say" asks Daisy. "I was getting to that but since you're so impatient, I think Violet may be your sister. A beastman is supposed to find their master, no matter if they actually do or not. They can feel their master nearby. The moment she saw Tuari, Violet began acting a little more erratically, hence why she was in the pipes. She was looking for Tuari, she just had no clue. It's like how you get antsy or aggressive when Tuari isn't around, or how I feel compelled to howl when my mama isn't nearby" says Crestia-Bell. "How can we help my sister then" asks Daisy. "Unfortunately, you don't. This is between Tuari and Violet now, and Violet left with that girl earlier" says Crestia-Bell. "But I didn't" says a cold scaley voice from behind. A snake slithers out from under the bed, and transforms into a girl with short black hair, glasses, and scales for clothes covering her naughty bits. She looks Crestia-Bell in the eyes. "Be a dear and go distract that girl for me" the girl says. Crestia-Bell's eyes turn red, and she jumps out her window and howls. She walks over and does a feeling motion around Daisy (without actually feeling) finally, a queen for our king. Come, let you meet the greatness that awaits" the snake girl says. "MAMA! HELP" yells Daisy. She closes her eyes, and slashes around without thought. It surprises the snake girl, and she barely manages to dodge strike after strike. Meanwhile, Tuari rushes to Daisy's door and tries to get in. "DAISY! ITS MAMA! LET ME IN" she yells. Daisy looks happy "Mama" she says as she rushes for the door. "Bad call" the snake girl says. Her snake lower half wraps around her legs, and pulls her to the ground. Daisy growls, and bites the girls tail aggressively. The girl screams and grabs it. "M-My poor body" she says. Daisy slashes her hard across the chest. She cries out, and Daisy picks her up, and swings her around in circles. "Look out mama" Daisy yells. She lets go and the snake lady flies through the door, and impacts the wall. Tuari grabs her arms and ties them to her tail. "L-Let me go! This is kidnapping! I won't stand for it! Release me right this minute the snake girl says. "Not until we know who you work for. You mentioned a king" says Daisy. "Kill me. I've no master to long for anymore. My beloved Jacob is gone and I'm all alone. Do me the favor" she says. "Who's Jacob" asks Tuari. "He was my master. I'm a snake, and thus, I never expected to be loved and cared for by a human, and just when I thought it could get no worse, I was taken by a bird. I contemplated simply letting it have me and being done, but a young boy rushed outside. 8 years old with a slingshot and a big heart. He scared the bird, and saved my life. I loved that little boy more than life itself, but a year ago, my Jacob's illness became too much. I stayed by his bed and read him his favorite stories until-" she starts. She starts crying and shakes her head. "Go ahead. End me if you must. I'll be reunited with my Jacob at least" the girl says as she closes her eyes. "We aren't gonna kill you, it's not our way. I'm sorry about your master, he should have had many more years to spend with you" says Tuari. The girl fights back tears. She looks down, and Daisy is surprised to see several tears fall from her face. "How could the world be so cruel to a little boy?! He was 14 when he went! He had a crush on a girl at school, he had stacks of comics he wanted to read, and he...he promised me he'd teach me how to dance. So many things he had left to do" the girl says as she trembles and her lips quiver like crazy. She has a flashback of a young boy with shaggy brown hair. He's wearing a white button up shirt, with a black vest, dark pants, and a goofy smile. "Anna! Hey, come check this out, I found a weird face in the dirt. It's all (makes a funny face) you've got to see it" he says happily. Suddenly, she feels Tuari hug her. "Don't talk anymore. Just let it out" says Tuari. "What are-" she starts. "Shhhh" Tuari says. The girl has a flashback of the same boy (a little younger) trying to hiss, but blowing raspberries instead). "You'll get it eventually" she says reassuringly as she rubs his head. The girl starts sobbing and grips Tuari tightly. "WHY?! WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE HIM?! WHY DID MY JACOB HAVE TO DIE?! ITS NOT FAIR! ITS...ITS NOT FAIR" she says. She has another flashback. This time, Jacob looks a lot more sick and pale. He and her are sitting on a statue head watching the sun set. "Master I-" starts the girl. "Anna, I don't mean to interrupt, but this may be the last time I talk to you. My surgery is tomorrow, they say it might help, but I don't think so. I've got a gut feeling" he says. "Don't say that master. I want to see you better again, so we can play and have fun like we used too. (Tears up). It kills me to see you this sick, but you're gonna get better. You have too. It's as you say, true heroes never die" she says. Jacob coughs weekly, and lays back on the statue. He coughs a lot more, and gasps for air a little. She hugs him, and tears run down her face. "I...don't feel so hot Anna...I...think it's getting darker out" he says. "Then allow me to carry you back master, I wouldn't want you straining-" she starts. He lays his head down on her lap. "Can...you tell me a story again" he asks. "M-Master, what are you doing? I need to get you back to bed. You're talking like-" she starts. "Just...one last one please" he says as he looks up at her weakly. It's clear to her now his time is extremely short. She tears up. "Wh-which story do you want to hear" she asks as she tries to keep a brave face. "I dunno. Something with a happy end. You can make it up if you want (coughs again). Those were always my favorites" he says. "Very well master. (A tear rolls down her face). 6 years ago, a beautiful young hero walked outside his home, and saw a bird, flying across the sky. The bird flew across the sky looking majestic, and beautiful, but the young hero saw one thing he didn't like. A dangerous, ugly snake, being carried, dangling thousands of miles above ground. The hero chased off the bird, and saved the snake, and the two started becoming very good friends-" she starts. "The best" he corrects. She chokes over her tears a little. "M-My bad. They were the best of friends. They did everything together. They laughed, they played, and they had so much fun. They (chokes again) got to read stories, and look at silly things, and did all sorts of fun things together. It was the best time of the snakes life" says Anna as she looks up and grabs her eyes. She's trying to hide how much she's crying, as tears practically pour out now. "What...happened to them" asks Jacob. "What do you think happened silly? They lived happily ever after, just like any great pair of heros" Anna says as she grabs his hand, and grips it tightly. "I really liked that story Anna...we've...gotta write it…-" starts Jacob. She feels his hand slowly loosening. "Jacob? Jacob wake up! You've fallen asleep. We really should get you home now" she says. There's no response. "Please...Jacob! I love you do you hear me? You've never not said it back. Please! You can't die. We still had adventures we had to go on" she says as she grips him even tighter. There's no response. She starts bawling, and kisses his forehead. "Goodnight, young hero, and thank you for your kindness. It...it...it meant the world to me" she says as she pets his head, and carries him back. When she arrives in town, everyone looks with heavy hearts as she walks through town bawling her eyes out carrying him. It starts pouring down raining, but Anna pays it absolutely no mind as she continues walking as she gets drenched. An older man rushed up. "I-Ill take him Anna, he's probably just-" starts the man. "He's gone...I felt as the life left his tiny innocent hand (has to bite her lip for a second). I have to go let his mother know" she says with a heavy heart. "Don't worry about that Anna. Everyone knows you loved the boy more than anyone. You were always at his side" says the older man. She looks down at him, and it almost looks like he's smiling at her. She hugs him tightly, and drops to the ground. "I'm so sorry master! I'M SO SORRY" she cries as she falls to the ground and everyone watches. "It's so sad. All the lad wanted was to be a hero" the old man says. "He already was. He was my hero" Anna says as she wipes his face. "Come on Anna, you shouldn't be out here in this" the older man says as he goes to touch her, but she smacks his hand away. "Please...just leave me be for a while" she says. (Flashback ends). Anna sobs as she holds Tuari tightly. Tuari just keeps hugging as Anna sobs. Later that night, Daisy tosses around in her sleep, and suddenly, she looks up to see Tiff with her arm completely through Tuari while blood drips from Tiff's hand. "I'm...sorry" says Tiff. She pulls her arm out, and Tuari grabs her chest. She coughs up blood. "Please...Don't...hurt...them" starts Tuari as she fades away. Daisy looks devastated, and another Daisy rushes to to Tuari. "MAMA! MAMA HANG ON" yells Daisy. Tuari's eyes flutter open. "Dai...sy" she asks weakly. Daisy nods and grabs Tuari's hand. "It's me mama. You know me" says Daisy. Tuari weakly reached under Daisy's chin, and pets. Daisy tears up. "Please...don't be...mad at...Tiff" Tuari says as her hand drops down, and goes limp. "Mama? Mama, wake up" Daisy says. Tuari doesn't react. Daisy shakes Tuari rapidly. "Mama! Please, you need to get up. It's Daisy, it's your Daisy mama please" she pleads. Tuari doesn't move. Daisy nudges her a bunch with her head. "MAMA! MAMA" Daisy yells. She even goes as far as to bite Tuari, and when she sees Tuari doesn't react at all, Daisy starts crying. "No mama. You can't die. I need you still" says Daisy as she hugs Tuari's body. She tears up as she lifts Tuari's hand, and places it on her head. "Please mama. I love you more than anything. I don't wanna live without you in my life. I can't" says Daisy. Tiff walks over, and knocks Daisy away from Tuari. Daisy growls aggressively. "That's my mama. Leave her alone" Daisy (the real one) says as she rushes at Tiff. An invisible barrier stops her, and Tiff leans down, and kisses Tuari. The color fades from her, and into Tiff. "Don't worry babe. Your sacrifice won't be for nothing" she says. Daisy looks at Tuari's corpse and looks pissed. "I guess I have no reason to hold back anymore. The only thing I've ever cared about is my mama, and she's in heaven now" says Daisy. Her body changes to a way more deadly and almost evil looking way. Daisy growls aggressively, and charges at Tiff. Suddenly she shoots up claw ready, and Tuari catches her arm. "Whoa, easy killer" she says. "Mama" Daisy says happily as she gives Tuari a crushing hug. She kisses Tuari a bit of everywhere, and Tuari finally manages to break free a little. "Wow. Someone's sure happy to see me today. I love you too Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy tightens her grip on Tuari. "I'm not letting go anymore. I don't care why" Daisy says. "Daisy, calm down-" starts Tuari as she goes to back up a little. Daisy squeezes, and even without the squeeze, Tuari is no match for Daisy's strength. "Daisy, did you have a dad dream" asks Tuari. "No! It was worse, much much worse. I don't like these people mama, I wanna go back to me and you. Nobody else" Daisy says frantically. "Daisy, did someone do something mean in your dreams? Are they making fun of you in real life? I've got official butt whooping permission, and I'm not afraid to use it" Tuari says half jokingly. "They killed you. She killed you" Daisy says. "Who did" asks Tuari. "Hey babe, breakfast is ready" says Tiff as she walks in the room. Daisy growls aggressively at her, and her claws come out. "Stay away" Daisy warns. "O...k" asks Tiff as she puts her hands up. Daisy growls again. "Daisy! Stop it, come on" says Tuari. Daisy shakes her head. "Daisy Marie-Juliet Frèze! Stop it right now" Tuari says sternly. Daisy's claws go back, but she doesn't relent on anything else. She just keeps an angry gaze trained on Tiff. "Don't make me say it Daisy. In all these years I've never once had too, but I'm out of stuff to use. Not even your full name worked" says Tuari. "I'm scared mama! I love you. It was so scary watching you die in front of me, I can't let it happen! I'll be a bad girl if I have too, just as long as my mama is safe" says Daisy. Tuari hugs Daisy back. "Daisy, Tiff would never hurt me, just like you wouldn't. I know that" says Tuari. "I wouldn't! I love you Mama. I don't know about her though. It was so real. Even the way she talked. It was so calm and easygoing still" Daisy says in fear. Tuari goes to talk, but Daisy looks at her lips, remembers the dream (where Tiff kissed Tuari), and kisses Tuari. Tuari and Tiff's eyes shoot open, and Tuari pulls her head back. "D-Daisy, what was that" asks Tuari. "N-Nothing happened" Daisy says in surprisement. Tuari flicks her forehead. "You're a goofball. Stop freaking out" says Tuari. Daisy let's go of the hug, but grips Tuari's hand tightly. "Don't go anywhere without me, promise" asks Daisy. "Daisy, you aren't a kid anymore. I don't need you to follow me everywhere" says Tuari. Daisy gives her an intense and serious look. Tuari sighs. "Alright, you know you can usually wiggle Whatever you want from me. You're lucky I love you Daisy" Tuari says as she rubs Daisy's chin. As Tuari does it, Daisy has a flash of the nightmare and pulls away. Tuari looks surprised, and Daisy looks scared. "Don't die mama" Daisy says with watering eyes as she looks back up at Tuari. "I promise. I'm sorry if the chin rub scared you, I can stop if-" starts Tuari. Daisy playfully drops her chin in Tuari's hand, and Tuari smiles. "Awe, poor Daisy" Tuari says as she rubs Daisy's chin. Tiff slowly walks over, and sits next to Tuari. Daisy growls at her, and shakes like a leaf. "Is she trembling or trying to hold herself back" asks Tiff in a concerned tone. Tuari grabs Daisy's face again, and looks her in the eyes. "Daisy look at mama" says Tuari. Daisy glances at Tuari, then downwards. "No! Daisy, where are my eyes? They aren't on the ground" says Tuari. Daisy slowly looks up until she locks eyes with Tuari. She goes to look away, but Tuari gently rubs her cheek. "Hey, you aren't mad at me are you? I may have been a little hard on you, but I'm not trying to be mean" says Tuari. "I'd never be mad at you" Daisy says in an almost offended tone. "Then look at me Daisy. I've never broken a promise to you right? Correct me if I'm wrong, even the slightest broken promise" says Tuari. Daisy shakes her head. "You always keep your promises to me" Daisy says happily. "Then believe me when I tell you Daisy, Tiff isn't going to kill me. I'm not gonna die and leave you alone. I'll be right here until we're grey and old, and I'm petting your wrinkly old chin" Tuari says. "Are we gonna be together forever" Daisy asks. "As long as I'm able to. You've always been with me. I think you're the closest family I have, and I've still got my mom" says Tuari. Daisy gets a mischievous look on her face, and licks Tuari clear up the face. "I thought Sabertooth's fell into the cat family" says Tuari. "I'm an affectionate kitty" Daisy says jokingly as she grabs the kitty ears from the stand next to the table and puts them on.

Episode 4: The guildmaster, and the wise man

Tuari walks through town at night, and looks up at the night sky. Daisy walks next to her battle ready. Tuari sighs. "I don't know Daisy. I don't think I'm ever gonna find it" Tuari says. "Don't give up mama. Nana needs that potion" says Daisy. "I imagine it shattered when it hit the ground. I don't see why she doesn't just craft another" says Tuari. Meanwhile, Nora sits in a room holding up a potion and spinning it around. Reberta looks over at her and sees her staring out the window. "What's the matter" she asks. Nora stops spinning the potion. "I did alright, right? Raising Tuari I mean" asks Nora. "She certainly seems to have turned out fine. Better than my kids at any rate" Reberta says jokingly. "I can't help but think Tuari is the way she is because of me. I tried, you know. For a woman who's never even seen a man naked, raising a daughter was the hardest thing I've ever done, and yet, despite how hard I tried, I can't help but feel it wasn't enough. I'm an Amazon, maybe that's why Tuari prefers women to men, could she have found her a nice husband had she been raised by someone else" asks Nora. "Ah, so that's it? You feel like you robbed her of her life" asks Reberta. "Didn't I" asks Nora. "Believe what you will. Kids turn out the way they were meant too. I tried everything to get Flash to behave as a child, everything, except the thing everyone said he needed. You know as well as I that Flash's father was never around, neither was Patricia's. I felt like due to having only 1 parent, they needed double the love. I was smothering my kids in my love, everyone tried telling me, and now my daughter is a lazy partying night owl, and Flash is practically signing wanted posters at this time" says Reberta. "Just remember Reberta, we're mom's. We did what we could, and sent them off to become their own people. To be honest, I'm proud of our kids. Out of the previous guild members, our kids are some of the few who came back" says Nora. Reberta smiles, stands up, walks over to Nora, and wraps her arms around her. "So, you think it's time to tell them" asks Reberta. "No. It's none of their business regardless. Tuari used to make jokes about me bringing home a woman and marrying her" says Nora. "No problems with that. Just imagine, me, you, a nice romantic honeymoon-" starts Reberta. "Daisy biting someone, Patricia getting thrown out, Flash burning something down, Tuari-" starts Nora. "Who said we were bringing the kids? Like I said, me, you, and a nice romantic honeymoon" Reberta starts. "I like the sound of that" Nora says as she starts french kissing Reberta. Suddenly, there's a knock on the door. "Mom! Hey, we need you" says Flash. Reberta goes to answer, but Nora covers her mouth, and Reberta laughs through it slightly. "I'm afraid Reberta's already sleeping. It's been a hard few days, let her rest" says Nora. "Oops. Sorry mom" says Flash. After a few seconds, Nora let's go of Reberta, and she playfully smacks Nora. "Hey, that could have been important you know" says Reberta. "I'm not" asks Nora. Reberta lifts her eyebrow, then chuckles and nods. "Your bad miss Frèze. Let's-" starts Reberta as she grabs the top button of Nora's shirt. "Hey mom! Girl problems, got a sec" asks Patricia. "I already told your brother-" starts Nora. "I already know your lying. Mom wakes up too easy" says Patricia. Reberta stands up and stretches. "Alright Patty. I'm coming" she says with a yawn. She opens the door. "So, on the real level mom, picture you liked a girl, and you wanted to spend time with her, but there was someone keeping you from it-" starts Patricia. Nora chuckles at the irony from in the room. "What do I do" asks Patricia. "I don't know sweetie. Who's this girl and who's keeping you from her" asks Reberta. "Tuari, and between Tiff and Daisy, I can't get close. Do you think Nora would have advice" asks Patricia. "I do actually. If it's Tiff, she gets distracted easy, especially in battle. Daisy'll be hard to get around, but she's more growl than bite as long as Tuari's around. She can't stand the thought of Tuari being mad at her" says Nora. "Wow. That's really helpful miss F. Any advice for Tuari herself" asks Patricia. "Yes. Hang out with her. Honestly Tuari's a pretty easy catch, but that doesn't mean she's a bad one" says Nora. Patricia goes to walk away, but turns to her mom. "Have fun with that nap mom" she says with a wink as she walks away. Reberta shuts the door. "Alright, I'm out of kids, now let's-" starts Reberta. There's a knock on the door. Reberta opens it, is surprised to see a man with a gorgeous mustache and noble armor. He's got carmel blonde hair, and green commanding eyes. "Haha! Guildmaster, it seems your magic door isn't all knowing after all. I am willing to once again pledge my life to our guild" he says confidently. "C-Count Almig?! How'd you even find me" asks Reberta. "Your new lady friend sent letters out. She poured her heart out in hopes that our family may once again stand together. I believe I won't be the only one with a change of heart my lady" the count says confidently. Reberta turns to Nora and her jaw drops. Nora smiles. "What can I say? A word from one of the 15 wise men goes a long way. I also wrote down how much it meant to both of us. More than just our children are at stake. I know your guild is more like an extended family, and I feel the same about Daisy. She's so attached to my daughter that I'm attached to her now" says Nora. Reberta looks touched. "That's the best thing anyone has ever done for me, and you didn't even ask" says Reberta. "Like I've told my daughter for years, one who wants to help doesn't ask. They do" says Nora. "Hey guildmaster! Made it" says a girl with dark skin as she walks up. Her hair is black, shaggy, and short, and she's wearing a white shirt that's tied up so you see her belly button, blue jean shorts, running shoes, and a huge backpack on her back. "Mindy! You walked all the way here" asks Reberta. "Well, biked, walked, ran, jogged, sprinted, dashed, and cartwheeled for the fun of it on the way here. Oh! I also leap frogged with some girl on my way here, it was an amazing adventure" Mindy says. "I arranged transportation for you. Why didn't you make use of it" asks Nora. "She wouldn't. Mindy is an extreme work out enthusiast. Loves her adventurers" says Reberta. "I shall lead any other members that come to the guildhall" the count says valiantly. "Um, you mean the bar right" asks Mindy. "Erm, yes. To the bar!" The count says as he and Mindy walk away. Reberta shuts the door and goes to walk back to the bed, but Nora points towards the lock. Reberta gives her a "good idea" motion, and locks the door. "Huh, guess if Tuari comes she'll have to wait" says Reberta. "She won't. I sent her after a potion I lost" says Nora. "Oh? Should I be looking as well" asks Reberta. Nora points to the potion she was stirring. "I'm sure she'll figure it out sooner rather than later" says Nora as Reberta climbs on her lap and wraps her arms around her. Reberta goes to kiss Nora but there's a knock on the door. Reberta turns to go open it, but Nora grabs her back, pulls her in, and frenches her for a 10 count. Reberta pulls away looking extremely flirty. "And now I'm hooked all night" she says as she leans Nora back. Meanwhile, Tuari and Daisy keep walking, and Daisy growls. "I'm pretty sure Nana set us up again" says Daisy. Tuari yawns. "Yeah, but she's always got her reasons. She's mysterious and I hate it" Tuari says. Suddenly, she sees a centaur woman rush by with a weapon. Running behind her are 2 knights (one male, one female). All 3 are blondes with silver armor. The centaur has her hair done into a ponytail, and blue intense eyes, with a halberd in her hands. The guy has short spiky hair, and a black headband on. He's carrying a spear, and has a set of wings painted on the arms of his armor. The girl has longer hair, and a black headband as well. Her hair is covering her left eye, and she and the guy appear to be related. She's carrying a lance. "Senora! Come back" yells the guy. "Worry not. She shan't outrun us" says the girl. Tuari looks a little ahead, and sees a guy rushing down the street with a little boy in his arms. "Help! Mommy! Anyone" he yells. "Daisy, you stop the horse. I'll stop the jackass" says Tuari as she dexterously uses her environment to climb up on a roof, and runs after the kidnapper. Daisy transforms into a Sabertooth and rushes after Senora. "Oh crap! He's got reinforcements" says the guy as he readies his spear. "Then we charge through them" the girl says as she tightens her grip on the lance. Daisy gets up to Senora, and she swings the halberd at her. Daisy jumps over it. Senora swings again, and Daisy ducks underneath; she runs under Senora's legs, then out the other side. She pounces up on Senora's back, the guy throws the spear at Daisy, and she catches it with her teeth and bites it in half. "Damnit" the guy says in disappointment as he pulls out a sword. Senora reaches back and tries to grab Daisy, but Daisy bites her arm. The girl looks a little worried. "It's a sabertooth, and a strong one. If nothing else, at least he seems to have a strong bond with his pet" says the girl. Senora stops for a second and kicks her legs back. Daisy flies off, and transforms midair, landing on her right arm and allowing her to backflip on her feet. The girl tries stabbing Daisy, but Daisy easily grabs the spear, and slams it back into the girl. It makes her wince, and Daisy uses the end she has to bust her in the chin, and rip the weapon away. Senora starts running again, and Daisy chases after her again. "Her target seems to be Senora" says the guy. The girl rushes up and grabs her lance, as they rush after her. They close in on the guy, and he stops. "Don't move or I'll-" he starts. Tuari drops down from the rooftops and tackles him. The little boy (now free) starts crying. "Thank you nice lady" he says. "You're welcome. Daisy! (Whistles) It's mama" calls Tuari. Daisy hears and looks determined. She sprints up to Senora, and Senora goes to sweep her feet out from under her, but Daisy jumps over it, lands, and does a powerful spinning kick to Senora's gut. She heaves and falls to the ground. "I-I yield" she says. Daisy rushes off, and Senora looks surprised to see her run up to Tuari. "Mama" Daisy says happily as she hugs Tuari. "You did it Daisy, good girl" says Tuari as she rubs Daisy's chin, and she smiles. "Y-You mean, you belong to this woman" asks Senora. "She doesn't belong to anyone. Daisy's my Daisy, nothing less nothing more" says Tuari as she keeps rubbing Daisy's chin, and Daisy looks proud. "M-My apologies. You must be quite the master if she's so skilled. A beastmans skill depends on the bond between them and their chosen master. Yours must be strong indeed" says Senora. "Well yeah, I'd do anything for Daisy" says Tuari. "And I'd do anything for mama" says Daisy. "Mama? As in mother? Hmmm" says Senora. The other two make it up, and the guy pants. "Whew. They…(huff) need to make…(heave) lighter armor" he says. "They do in fact. It's called leather" says the girl. They see Daisy and ready stance. "Wait, we seem to have misunderstood. They were also chasing this man. We have apprehended him fairly easily with their assistance" says Senora. "Ah, then you have my apologies. We did not mean to strike at you, although, fruitless it may have been" the girl says. "I'm Kiminori, and this is my twin sister Kashibani. That's our squadmate Senora" says the guy. "You guys chased him all the way out here" asks Tuari. "No, he was just some criminal we saw. We're on a pilgrimage. It's a rite of passage you have to do to get considered an adult where we're from. Senora's is difficult, she has to find a worthy enough master" says Kiminori. "Kiminori must experience love, and I am to bring back something of value, but worth no money. I admit, I'm at a loss to even begin knowing what that means" says Kashibani. "I believe our quest brought us here for a reason. Do you perhaps need our aid for something" asks Senora. "Not really. There's that guild war, but that's members only I think" says Daisy. "Not really. We don't have a guild, they just said our ragtag team" says Tuari. "I believe we should assist" says Senora. "I believe we should continue. I see no benefit in joining someone else's fight" says Kashibani. "I-I don't know Senora, she's kinda got a point" says Kiminori. "Seizing opportunities is the best course for achieving our goals. An untaken path is a missed opportunity" says Senora. "She's also got a point sis" says Kiminori. Kashibani sighs. "Admit that you're scouting this girl and I agree" says Kashibani. Senora nods. "It's true. I don't know for certain, but I believe you may be my master. After fighting alongside you once, I believe I will know" says Senora. ""Uh, sure. We could always use the help anyways" says Tuari. Daisy looks at Senora in a jealous way. Tuari leads them back, and is surprised to see a few more people around. In addition to the count and Mindy, there's also a girl in glasses and a paint covered shirt, a guy with dark skin, a bald head and a monocle, and a girl with green hair done into a ponytail. She's wearing a blue coat and sweatpants with white fuzzy trim. A girl with paint on her shirt has dirty blonde hair, a relaxed look on her face, and paint covered jeans. The man with dark skin has a bald head and a gorgeous mustache. He's wearing a blue nobles coat, with matching pants. "Looks like we aren't the only ones who found allies" says Tuari. She leads them to the others, and explains the situation. After a bit, Tuari goes to walk to her room, but Daisy is walking especially close to her, and she takes notice. "Um, Daisy, is there something mama needs to know" asks Tuari. "No mama" says Daisy. "Then why walk so close? Is everything okay" asks Tuari. Daisy goes quiet. "Daisy" says Tuari. "...I-I don't know how to tell you mama. I really don't" says Daisy. Tuari hugs her. "I'm mama remember? You can tell me anything in the world" says Tuari. Daisy grabs Tuari tightly. "Your mine mama" she says. "Huh" asks Tuari. "I don't want anyone else to have you! Not Tiff, or Violet, or that horse girl, or this enemy guild. I just want my mama" says Daisy. "Awe, are you jealous" asks Tuari. Daisy nods. "I am mama" says Daisy. Tuari leads Daisy over to the bed, sits down, and Daisy lays across her lap and smiles up at her. "See? We're inseparable Daisy. You've always been my go too girl" says Tuari. Daisy looks happy. There's a knock on the door. Daisy looks disappointed. "Come on in. I've got a comfortable fur baby on my lap who doesn't wanna move" says Tuari. The beastman trainer from before walks in, and Violet shyly walks in behind her. Daisy instantly looks even more angry. Tuari runs her fingers through Daisy's hair, and Daisy looks comfortable and closes her eyes. "What can I do for you" asks Tuari. "It's actually what you can do for Violet. She's been calling to a "mama" in her sleep. The only one I've ever heard call someone that was with you" says the girl. "Daisy opens one of her eyes, and looks at Violet. It's clear she's been crying, and she shyly holds her right arm. "Did you think Daisy's name was mama" asks Tuari. Violet bashfully shakes her head. "O-Oh" says Tuari. "I guess she thinks your her mama too. She's had a hard time doing anything since she met you. You know what all that means don't you" asks the girl. "What" asks Tuari. "It means my little Violet has finally found her true master. The question is, what will the master do" asks the girl. Daisy looks sad, but stands up, walks over to Violet, and looks her around. "Sissy" she says. Violet looks at her. Daisy leads her over to Tuari, and Violet looks extremely bashful. "M-ma...ma" she asks. Tuari smiles and nods. "Sure. I'll be your mama you adorable little thing" Tuari says as she pulls Violet into a hug. Violet looks scared at first. "Better get used to these. Mama loves her hugs" says Tuari. Violet slowly hugs her back, and blushes. "Mama" she says proudly. Daisy joins the hug, and the other girl smiles. "I'm glad you like her Violet. She's coming with us after all" the girl says in a slightly more malicious tone. Violet looks surprised. Suddenly, the bird girl shoots a net from a net gun from outside the door. It flies over and wraps around them, tying them all together. "Sorry, my guildmaster wants you out of the way. I don't really need the Sabertooth though" says the girl. The bird girl walks over to Daisy. Daisy thrashes around angrily. The bird girl puts a mask over her face with a hose on it. The hose releases a gas, and within seconds Daisy falls unconscious. "M-mama" Violet says scaredly as she holds onto Tuari. The girl pulls Violet away, and wraps Tuari up in the net. "I-I trusted you" says Tuari. "My bad, I really do like you. You seem like an excellent beast tamer such as myself. It's honestly too bad he's gonna have you all tied up for when your little guild loses" says the girl as she picks up Tuari. "L-Let go" Violet says. "Awe, she's talking for you" the girl says. She backhands Violet, and Violet falls to the ground and grabs her face. "What a little traitor you turned out to be. What? 7 years of my life weren't worth a drop of loyalty" she asks. Violet hangs her head apologetically, but looks up with determination. She emits the Soundwave again, and the bird girl and Tuari both grab their ears and try to block out the noise. The girl smirks, and turns her head to reveal she's got earplugs in. "Nice try hun. I had a feeling your new mama would earn your loyalty faster. Sunny, grab her" says the girl Sunny shoots up and tackles her. "And to think I once considered you a sister" Sunny says. Violet says nothing. Sunny ties her up around her torso and arms, and has it leashed over to her hand. They leave with Tuari and Violet, and soon, Daisy wakes up. She notices she's been tied up, but she easily rips through the binds, and looks around frantically. "Mama" she asks worriedly. There's no response. Daisy rushes out of the room. "Mama" she yells in a panicked voice. Nora rushes out. "Daisy, calm down" she says. Daisy charges straight passed her. "MAMA! MAMA" she yells. Nora grabs her, and Daisy trashes around. "Lemme go! Lemme go! Mama! Mama" yells Daisy. "Enough! Silence" Nora says as a thick metal bar runs out of Daisy's mouths and strapped at the back. She growls, and bites on it aggressively. "You're such a spoiled brat, and it's all your Mama's fault. Do you wanna calm down and tell me what's wrong" asks Nora. Daisy bites straight through the bar. "MAAAMAA" screams Daisy. Nora snaps, and a binkie appears in Daisy's mouth. "You wanna act like one I'll treat you like one. Next ones a diaper, so tread carefully" says Nora. Daisy pulls the binkie out. "They took my mama away. That girl and her two beastmen" says Daisy. Nora looks concerned. "Damnit. Daisy, go tell the others" says Nora. Daisy glares at her. "Are you still upset about my decision to offer my daughter" asks Nora. "Yes, but it's a lot more than that. Don't tell me what to do" Daisy says aggressively. Nora flicks her forehead. "Don't get lippy with me young lady. Your mother's absence doesn't excuse-" starts Nora. Daisy slashes at her, and Nora blocks it with only her finger nail. "Daisy, don't start acting like a wild animal again. You still have a mom. Until we get her back however-" starts Nora. A shock collar appears on Daisy's neck. "I'm gonna train you in respect until she gets back. You're under my command now. Now, Daisy, do as I asked earlier" says Nora. Daisy looks away, and the collar shocks her. It looks like all it does is make her mad, as she grabs it aggressively and tries ripping it off. "It's on magically. I need to unlock it myself, and I won't. Not as long as you keep acting bullheaded" says Nora. Daisy grabs it with her other hand as well. "Daisy, stop it. You're gonna hurt yourself" says Nora. Daisy yells and pictures Tuari. She's tied to a chair calling out for Daisy to come help, and rips the shock collar in half and crushes it. Nora's jaw drops. "That's...impossible" she says. Daisy crashes straight through the wall. "Mama" she cries out. "Hey ma'am, are you alr-" starts a guy. Daisy turns and slashes at him. "Damnit, Daisy's on a warpath" says Nora. "I want my mama! Bring her back" yells Daisy as she starts crying, and attacking random objects nearby. Tiff rushes up to Daisy and drop kicks her in the face. She slams back into a wall. "Stop it Daisy! Tuari needs you to be a good girl" says Tiff. "Shut up murderer" Daisy says as she goes to charge forward, but hears a scream. Nora, Tiff, and Daisy's eyes all shoot open. "Th-that sounded like-" starts Nora. "MAMA! MAMA CALL TO ME! ITS YOUR DAISY! MAMA" yells Daisy. "Daisy! Please help me" yells Tuari. Daisy looks around frantically and charges straight through some brick walls. Suddenly, Daisy comes up to the enemy guildhall, which is empty out front. Daisy starts crying, drops down, and just yells as she punches the ground a few times. The next day, Daisy lays on the couch looking lifeless and empty. Yondo pokes her, and she doesn't react. "She's like a deflated balloon, what's up with that" asks Flash. Daisy, you haven't eaten in a while. I made your favorite supper" says Nora. Daisy doesn't say anything or move. She can just hear the echos of Tuari calling out her name. "Wow. Losing her master was hard on her" says Kiminori. "As it should be. I-I admit...I've also been concerned. I am...unable to stand still. The thought of some fiend laying their grubby hands on her-" starts Senora. "She's not even your master yet" says Kashibani. "P-Perhaps, but I can worry about a comrade can't I" she asks. Kashibani smiles and nudges her. "You think she's the one" Kashibani says. Senora smiles. "Yes. I believe she is" says Senora. "We're gonna need a small and powerful team to sneak in and save her. Since Daisy is down, I suppose it'll have to be Senora me, and Reberta's kids" says Nora. Reberta looks touched, and Nora shoots her a wink. Flash groans, and Patricia smiles. "Family bonding time I guess" she says. "Sure, whatever" says Flash. They head out, and sneak inside. They hear screams, and rush down a hallway a little to see a mermaid out of water. She looks weak as she's by a pool and reaches for the water. A man shocks her with a shocking stick. She screams, and collapses. "P-please Master. I-Im very thirsty and dry" the mermaid says weakly. "I said sing" he says as he shocks her again. Senora goes for her sword, but Nora stops her. "As painful as it is, it's none of our affair what happens to-" starts Nora. Flash rushes at the guy and his first lights on fire. The guy hears him coming and turns to him. He holds out the shock stick, which Flash knocks way with his arm, and slams the fiery fist into the guy's face. It erupts, and sends the guy flying through a concrete wall. He picks up the mermaid, who jumps, but doesn't have the willpower to fight him. He gently sets her in the water, and she sinks down in. For a moment, it seems like she may have just let herself sink completely, but soon she splashes out of the water, and hugs Flash. "Oh I love you and I don't even know you. Give me kisses" the girl says as she squeezes Flash, and he tries pulling away. She tries pulling him down to kiss his face, but he manages to slip out of her wet arms, but she grabs him, and pulls him into the water. Everyone looks worried and rushes up, until they see the mermaid hugging him and kissing his cheek a bunch. "Hey! Cut it out! What's with all the affection" Flash asks. She kisses his cheek one last time. "You saved me. That's the worst pain a mermaid can feel you know, not being able to get in the water. He wanted me to sing, but I can't do that. The first man to hear my song is gonna be my master, and now come to think of it-" she starts. Flash catches on. She starts humming a beautiful tone, and soon, she opens her lips. "Gentle hands and soft warm eyes, at times he laughs, and at times he cries, he's there at dawn, and he's there at night. My master, he's wonderful, a delight, he's always in my sights. So seal with a kiss, or mark with a brand, I don't care, as long as you're my man" she sings. She embraces Flash. Nora walks over and gets him out. The mermaid tries to climb out with the help of a bar, but Nora stops her. "No. You stay here. You're not combat oriented, and even if you were, Flash isn't your master and you know it. He's just the only one to show you kindness" says Nora. The mermaid shakes her head. "No! Master! Please don't lea-" she starts. Nora clicks a button on the pool, and a glass window slides over it, trapping the mermaid inside. She cries and knocks on the glass. She's trying to talk and call to Flash, but it's soundproof. Flash stares at her for a moment. "It's not fair to her to be taken by someone who isn't her master" says Nora. "That doesn't matter. The facts are, she really doesn't really like this place, and she thinks she'll have a better life with us, so we can't just leave her" says Flash. He walks up to the glass, and she puts her hand up to it. He puts his hand against hers, and she smiles. He breathes on the glass, and writes "I AM coming back" on it. She looks excited and does a backflip under the water. "How are you supposed to get her out dummy? She can't walk remember" asks Patricia. "And where do you plan on keeping her? She needs accurate water temperatures to keep from getting sick" says Senora. Nora sighs. "We'll figure something out between your mother and I. For now, ignore the other beastmen's cries for help. As hard as it may be, we can't help every stray we come across, and there will undoubtedly be many like her who want their savior to be their master" says Nora. "NOOOO! STOP IT PLEASE" yells a girls voice. Flash clenches his fist and they start walking in the opposite direction. "PLEASE! NO MORE! NO MORE" yells a male turtle Beastman as they walk by and see him getting beat. They walk by another room, and Senora looks angered. She sees a dead beastman chipmunk guy hanging from a wall by chains. "I-I thought they were trainers" says Flash. "They aren't. Not exactly. They're tamers. A trainer is a surrogate parent for a beastman that hasn't found it's true master. A tamer is someone who forces a beastman to obey through violence and pain. They break a beastman's will, spirit, and most saddening of all, their love receptor. It's a special nerve they have in them to help them find a master, and feel loved. When this is broken, a beastman will never be able to feel the presence of their master again" says Nora. Senora grips her halberd tightly. "What do they do to masters" she asks. "I'm not sure, but we need to find her quick" says Nora as they keep going. Meanwhile, Tuari sits tied to a chair while Violet is tied to another facing her. The twos legs are tied together, so they aren't going anywhere. Violet lightly cries. "I'm sorry Violet" says Tuari. Violet looks at her and shakes her head. "Not mad at mama" she says softly and shyly. "Oh! Your voice is just so adorable" Tuari says. Violet looks even more sad. She tries leaning into Tuari, but the ropes pull, and won't come undone. Suddenly, a woman who looks like the girl but older walks in. She grabs Tuari's chair. "So, you're the trainer my daughter told me about? A girl who charms all beastmen. Even my daughter's loyal Sunny didn't wish to see you harmed. Too bad, we need your essence" the woman says. She holds a knife up to Tuari's chest. "And for that, I need your heart" the woman says. Tuari's eyes widen, and Violet looks scared. "M-Mama...don't hurt my Mama please" Violet says. "Silence betrayer. Apparently you weren't broken enough yet" says the woman. Tuari looks angry. "Where's my Daisy? If you hurt one hair on her-" starts Tuari. Suddenly, Daisy's ears twitch from the couch at the bar. She shoots up. "Mama said my name" she says. She rushes out the door and through several magic wards people put up to keep her there. The woman grabs Tuari by the throat. "It's actually rather adorable you think you can make demands in your position. Your little sabertooth isn't exactly obedient" the woman says. Tuari angrily thrashes around. The woman tightens her grip around Tuari's throat. "So much defiance in your eyes. It's a shame you have to die. I love a woman with some fight in her" the woman says. Tuari starts turning blue. Violet starts crying, and makes her noise again. The woman let's go of Tuari, and grabs her ears. "Stop that noise" she yells. Violet stops. "Stop" Violet pleads. The woman slaps her hard. "Bad Violet" she says. Violet looks sorry. "I...just wanted to help my mama" she says sadly. "I was content with letting you say your goodbyes, now that it's done- (cuts the ropes connecting them) -I can punish you" the woman says as she starts dragging Tuari away by the chair. "Nooo! Mama" says Violet. "Violet, it's okay! Don't freak out please" says Tuari. Suddenly, Daisy rips through the wall, and throws a bloody and nearly dead guy across the room. Her eyes look savage and bloodthirsty, and her stance is aggressive and definitely predatorial. She's got a blood splatter running up her arm, and a little across her face. She roars, and slashes 3 guys who charge up at her. She sees Tuari, and her neck purple from the woman's grip. Daisy hears nothing but ringing, and her pupils dilate. "Daisy! Daisy! Mama's here! Don't freak out please" she pleads. Daisy dashes forward with incredible speeds, and tries to slam her claw into the woman, but she steps out of the way, and Daisy almost slashes Tuari. She retracts her claws just in time though. The woman kicks Daisy in the face, making her tumble back. "Iron rod" the woman says as her finger turns into an iron rod that slams into Daisy's gut. Daisy grabs it, and jerks the woman forward. She slams her fist into her gut, and throws her through the ceiling. The woman lands on the roof, and hops back down in the hole. "Iron cage" the woman says. An iron cage drops down around Daisy, but she rips the bars apart fast and easy. "Iron bullet rain" the woman says. Bullets rain down at Daisy, but she slashes her claw, and a huge wind pressure stops the bullets in their tracts, and they fall to the ground. She rushes up to the woman, and tries to slam her claw into the woman's heart, but she spins out of the way. "Iron chains" she says as chains appear and wrap around Daisy tightly. She flexes right out of them and still looks relentless. The woman smiles and whistles. A male sabertooth runs up and stands in front of her. He's got his wild ginger hair pulled back into a ponytail, and is wearing trible fur clothes. He looks vicious until he sees Daisy, and instantly falls in love. "M-Master. She's so beautiful" he says. Daisy rushes up and tries slashing his throat, but he catches her hand. He headbutts her, and she falls to the ground. "I win, alpha rules, I get the girl" he says. She aggressively shoots up and slams into his stomach and charges him into a wall. "Ooh. I think she does like me" he says. "If you want her she's yours. Just catch her" the woman says. "No! Daisy! Run" yells Tuari. He looks a lot more determined. "It's about time I took a queen" he says as he goes to slash Daisy, but she spin kicks him in the gut. As he goes flying, she charges up and pounces on him. He impacts the ground hard with all the weight, and she transforms and digs her teeth into his shoulder. He cries out, and throws her off, and as she flies, she transforms, and lands on her feet. She again comes at him, and as she goes to slash, he transforms and goes under her arm. He transforms back, but she spins around and kicks him in the face which sends him flying back into the wall. She then charges straight into him. "Damnit Scar, you useless twit, turn this battle around" the woman says angrily. "Hey, you shouldn't be so mean to him. He's trying his best" says Tuari. "Ha! Animals don't get stronger from love dear. The harder you are on them, the stronger they have to become. That's evolution" the woman says. "The more love you show a person, the stronger they'll wanna become to protect you" says Tuari. "Posh! We'll see what happens" the woman says. Scar looks aggressive, and slashes Daisy's shoulder open. "Alright, I'm done holding back! You wanna fight? I'll show you who's stronger" he says as he slashes at her a few more times. She dodges, then catches his arms, and pulls him into a mighty headbutt. They both stumble back, and Daisy's forehead turns purple and bust open, while Scar's only bruises. "See dear? Your little house pet hasn't been through enough. Her body is weak compared to my Scar's" says the woman. "It's alright. I know Daisy's stronger" Tuari says with confidence. Scar punches Daisy on the right side of her face, then her left, and kicks her in the gut. She heaves, but catches his leg, and throws him on his back, then slams her leg down on his chest. Scar grabs it and heaves, and pants. "Get up Scar" yells the woman. "Scar, please stay down. You're hurt" says Tuari. Scar weakly tries to get up, but his arm buckles and he falls back down. "I-I can't do it. I don't have it in me" he says. "It's fine. You did very well Scar" Tuari says. Daisy offers him her hand. "You fight well" she says. He chuckles. "Think I'll (coughs) take a nap instead" he says. The lady walks up and kicks Scar. "Get up" she says. "Get off my back. I lost, there's nothing I can do about it" he says. Daisy rushes right past the woman, hugs Tuari, and starts crying. "It hurts mama" she says. "Awe, poor Daisy. (Kisses Daisy's injury, and it instantly heals). There. Feel better now" asks Tuari. "Yes. Thanks mama" she says as she kisses Tuari's forehead and unties her. Tuari hugs her. Scar looks over and looks sad. "You don't know how lucky you are. You've got a master that cares" he says. Tuari frees Violet, and Violet hugs her. "Were you scared Violet" she asks. Violet nods. "Awe, I'm sorry" Tuari says as she gives Violet a tight squeeze, and Violet smiles. "Iron cannon" says the woman. A powerful blast of Iron shoots from her hand, and flies at Violet but Tuari spins her around and takes the hit. She screams in pain as she and Violet fly forward, and Tuari makes sure she takes the impact against the wall, then again on the ground. Daisy aggressively rushes at her. "Iron cantrip" she says. Daisy steps forward, and a sharp cantrip rips through her foot. She cries out in pain, and falls to the ground. "Iron anvil" she says. An anvil falls on Daisy's back, pinning her to the ground ontop of some cantrips. Daisy screams and cries out. "STOP IT" yells Tuari. "Oh I'm not done yet. Iron chains" says the woman. Some chains wrap around Violet. "Iron barrage" says the woman. A bunch of Iron balls appear and slam into Violet from every direction. She screams. Tuari weakly gets up looking pissed and pulls out a knife. "Leave them alone" yells Tuari as she rushes at the woman. "Iron mallet" the woman says as a huge mallet appears in her hands, and she slams it into Tuari's stomach. Tuari heaves and pukes up blood. "MAMA" Daisy cries out as she tries to get up. "Mama" Violet says sadly as she starts crying. The woman kicks Tuari back. "Iron blade" says the woman. A sword appears in her hands, and she smiles devilishly. Daisy's eyes widen. "MAMA" she yells as her eyes turn red and she throws the anvil off. "Iron spike" the woman says. A spike shoots from the ground through Daisy's chest. "DAISY" yells Tuari. The woman goes to slam her sword into Tuari, when suddenly, Senora bursts through the wall, and sees it. The sight of it makes Senora's heart drop. The woman sees Nora, Flash, and Patricia run in after Senora. "Everyone stay back or she dies" the woman says. Senora drops her sword. Her hand trembles. "Another? How many pets do you have" asks the woman. "Senora's not m-" starts Tuari. "M-Mother! Are you alright" asks Senora. Nora looks down. "Close your eyes Tuari" says Nora. Tuari does, and she hears a noise. When she opens her eyes, the woman is nowhere to be seen. "What did-" starts Tuari. Scar looks terrified. "Sh-Shes a monster" he says in fear. "My apologies, but I'm not known for being forgiving, and harming my daughter is the worst thing you could do to me" says Nora. She walks over to Daisy, and helps her down. Daisy is pale and is shaking, but looks like she'll recover. "Where's...my mama" she asks weakly. Nora places Daisy on Tuari's lap. Daisy's injuries heal, and the color returns to her face. "What is that" asks Scar. "As long as Daisy has my daughter's love, she won't die, and her injuries heal instantly. I'm honestly not sure what it is exactly, I've never heard of anything like this involving other beastmen" says Nora. Tuari smiles at Daisy. "That's the beautiful happy girl I know" Tuari says weakly. Daisy picks Tuari up, and hugs her. Senora rushes up and inspects Tuari. "Y-Your unharmed" she asks. "I wouldn't say that" says Tuari as she pets Senora's head. Senora blushes and kneels down. "I-I very much like that. Please keep going" she says. "Senora, can you please check on Violet" asks Tuari. Senora's eyes shoot open, and she rushes over to Violet. She picks her up, and carries her over by Tuari. Nora walks up, and holds out her hands. A light illuminates and heals Violets and Tuari's injuries. Violet instantly clings onto Tuari. Daisy pulls Tuari away from Violet, and holds her with a territorial look. "Daisy-" starts Tuari. "Just...give me a minute. This is the last time it's gonna be just me and mama" says Daisy. Tuari grabs Daisy's face. "I'm jealous mama. I know it's selfish, but I want you all to myself. I-I'm not ready for sisters" says Daisy as she cries. "I'll always have time for you Daisy, that won't change. You're my Daisy after all, and I love you" says Tuari. Daisy hugs Tuari tightly. Daisy has a flashback of her as a little girl, and Tuari. Daisy lays across Tuari's lap, and looks happy. "Awe, who's a good Sabertooth? Huh? Are you my good girl" asks Tuari. "I am! I am" Daisy says happily. Suddenly, a wind gust blows, and a Daisy flies onto Daisy's nose. In her childish curiosity she throws it up with her nose and tries to eat it. She spits it out immediately. Tuari laughs. "You're silly, you don't eat it. It's just really pretty" says Tuari as she picks up another Daisy and shows it to Daisy. Daisy looks it over. "It's...pretty" she asks. "Uh huh. Not as pretty as you though. Oh! I know! How about I call you Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy tilts her head. "I'm pretty? Like a flower" she asks. "Even more so" Tuari says as she squeezes Daisy. Daisy smiles. "Mama" she says. "Mama? You want me to call you mama" asks Tuari. "No, I'm Daisy. Your mama" says Daisy. "Me? Why" asks Tuari. "Because I love you bunches and bunches! I wanna be with you forever mama" Daisy says. She squeezes Tuari back. (Flashback ends). Daisy let's go with one arm, and pulls Violet in with the other. "Now you get to know that new family feeling too" she says. Violet's eyes practically sparkle with excitement. Senora walks over, and reaches over a few times, but stops herself. "You can join too" says Daisy. Senora spares no time in grabbing her new family up in a powerful hug. She tears up. "K-Keep it together Senora. You told yourself you wouldn't cry" Senora says. "She's definitely gonna cry" says Patricia. Senora starts sobbing and she grips them tightly. Nora looks at Scar. "Now, what are we to do with you? We cannot simply kill one of the last remaining members of the sabertooth race, however, I can't sense your bond with Tuari. That leaves you masterless-" starts Nora. Patricia taps on Nora's shoulder. "What is it" she asks as she turns to her. She looks back, and sees Flash is missing. "Where did he-he didn't-" starts Nora. "I dunno. Didn't say" she says. Suddenly, a whole hoard of beastmen run through, but as they go to run out, Nora holds out her hand and a wall appears in the doorway. "Hey! What's the big idea" asks a Rat beastman. Flash rushes in the room, and whistles. "Flash! I told you not to mess with the beastmen didn't I" asks Nora. "Who cares? I did the right thing. They aren't animals, or slaves. They're people" he says. "I understand that, but what are we to do with them all? We don't even have a guildhall to protect them at" Nora says. "I have a solution to that problem ma'am, if you'll indulge me" says a muscular ox man. He's got a huge greatsword on his back, and long horns coming from his head. He's got brown hair, with a beard starting to grow. "And you are" asks Nora. "I am Oxmen. An unoriginal name to be sure, but then, it's to be expected. I serve as the voice of the beastmen here. Their...ambassador, so to speak. We plan on hiding in plain sight. Unfortunately, we cannot do so with this guild still around. I wish to pledge my blade and strength to your cause. We share a common enemy" he says. "Oh, can I come" asks a skunk beastmen girl. "Ohhhh sounds like an opportunity" says a mouse girl. "Nyim in" says a cat girl. A guy with a long purple coat, and a scared eye that's been stitched all the way down stands up, and holds up a speargun. He's got slightly darker skin, no shirt, and black pants with no shoes. "Heh, sounds like a blast" he says. "What kind of beastman are you" asks Tuari. He smiles. "That's Shark. He can't transform into an animal outside of water, but besides your sabertooth, he's the only one we've ever seen who looks close enough to humans to pass" says Oxmen. "Great, any other takers" asks Flash. "Yeah. Except, I don't know why, but I...I feel compelled to kick your ass, so we're fighting first" says Scar. He charges at Flash, but Flash easily steps out of the way and trips him. Scar comes up, and tries slashing at Flash, but Flash simply leans back to dodge. He sighs. "When you're done throwing a tantrum, let me know" he says. "Hey! It's not a tantrum! I can just feel you! The burning desire! It really gets my blood pumping" Scar says. He starts looking stronger, and Nora smiles. "Now I see" she says. Scar tries to charge at Flash again, and as he gets close, his face slams into an invisible barrier, and he slides down. Nora sighs. "You aren't feeling a battle lust. You feel attracted to him, but with how you were raised, you feel the need to attack those you feel attached too. Show your father a little respect" says Nora. "Father? Yeah right" says Scar. "Yeah, I'm not getting called "Dada" all the time. I don't know how Tuari stands the Mama thing" says Flash. "Think of something" says Nora. Flash looks at Scar. "I don't need a son, but (offers his hand out). I could always use a brother. Trust me, sisters are no fun" says Flash. "Ouch" says Patricia. Scar looks at his hand for a while, before slowly reaching out and taking it. Their hands glow. "Very well brother" Scar says.

Episode 5: Tuari's condition

Tuari lays in bed, and Anna stands over her. (Flashback) "Just kill me! I don't even want to live anymore! Just do it! I want to be with my master again" she yells at Tuari. Tuari shakes her head. "I'm sorry about your master. He seemed like a very nice boy. I'm sure you miss him a whole lot, but as someone who's come to care for beastmen, I know he'd want you to try and pick yourself up, and be the woman he'd want you to be" she says. (Different flashback). She stands in a room with Master Donnic. He holds out a black dagger. "Go. Use this on the elf girl. It will curse her, and slowly but surely, she's gonna feel increasing pain. She won't be able to participate in the guild war then. Do not fail me" he says. She pulls out the dagger, and holds it out to Tuari, but her words echo in Anna's head. (Flashback) Jacob stands there with his arm up, and a snakebite on it. Anna stands there trembling and looking at the bite in absolute devastation. A scared looking punk hides behind Jacob. Anna tries to talk, but all she manages to do is make a few noises as she trembles. "Anna! Stand down" says Jacob. She drops down. "I-I….-" she starts. "Look at me Anna" Jacob says in a kind tone as he gets down by her. She turns her head away from him in shame, but he gently grabs her shoulder. "I'm not mad Anna, really. Your venom doesn't affect me remember" he asks. She looks at him, but says nothing. "Do you know why I took that bite" he asks. She shakes her head. He points at the guy. "That guy over there isn't worth becoming something you're not Anna. You've always been the girl who's just always trying to help. You're pretty down on yourself, and feel like you're not enough for anyone just because you're a snake. You're a good hearted and selfless person Anna. You aren't a killer, and if you would have bit him, he would have died. Promise me, you're always gonna be true to the real Anna, whoever she may be. Don't try and be something you're not because you don't feel adequate enough" he says with a kind hearted smile. Anna starts crying, and puts the knife away. She looks at Tuari, and she moves in her sleep, causing her hair to fall down in her face. Anna gently sits on the bed, and brushes her hair out of her face. She leans down, and kisses Tuari's forehead. "You may not be my master, but I cannot let you die. I know that pain all too well, and I wouldn't wish it on anyone" she says. Suddenly, the door flies open, and Daisy walks in claws ready. She sees Anna. "You! You were tied up! How'd you escape" asks Daisy. "I can transform into a snake. I think you'll find using bindings on me is pointless" she says. Daisy growls. "It's alright. I'm not going to hurt your master. Just the opposite in fact. I'd like to protect her. I haven't protected someone in a long time" she says. "Why would I believe you" Daisy asks. Anna pulls out the dagger. Everyone was sleeping, and this dagger contains a powerful curse. I didn't use it, nor did I flee" says Anna. Daisy walks over, and climbs in Tuari's bed. "Stay back. You can protect her, but if you try anything, I'll rip your scaley ass to shreds" says Daisy. Anna nods. The next morning, Senora happily stirs a homemade breakfast bowl, and when she's finished, she walks it to Tuari, who walks out of her room in PJs. "Mother! I have made you breakfast, as well as did the wash. I'll tidy your room up once you're awake enough-" starts Senora. "Really? For me" asks Tuari. Senora nods, and Tuari pets the spot on her head she likes. "I appreciate that, but you don't need to go through all the trouble" says Tuari. "I wanted to do it mother. I've dreamed of the day I would be able to tend to your needs" she says. She picks Tuari up in a bridal style. "Whoa! Hey! Easy! What are you doing" asks Tuari. "Nana tells me you've had foot pains lately" says Senora. "I appreciate that, but this is too much Senora. Put me down please" says Tuari. Senora looks disappointed, but sets Tuari down on the ground. "I-Im sorry mother. I'm trying too hard" Senora says as she hangs her head. Tuari hugs her. "Just be yourself. I'm not scary, or strict, or mean" says Tuari. Senora nods. "I-I shall try. It's...not easy though. I was simply raised to perform duty. Either to my commander, or to my master. It's all I know really" she says. "Well, what's something you want to do right now? First thing that pops in your head" says Tuari. "...Would...you mind riding me" asks Senora. "Huh" asks Tuari. Senora turns beat red. "O-Only our chosen masters are given permission to ride. We centaur are a proud, and loyal race. Y-You don't have too, but I figured it'd help-" starts Senora. Tuari easily climbs onto Senora's back, and hugs her body tightly. "Hope you don't mind, I've never rode anything before, so I'm gonna be holding on a little tight. Let me know if it's too much" says Tuari. Senora's heart pounds. "N-No master. This is just perfect" Senora says as she starts walking along. Tuari grips her tightly. "Hey Senora, could I ask you a question" asks Tuari. "Go ahead" says Senora. "Well, it's about you guys actually. I want to make sure I'm not neglecting your needs. I had to do months of studying for Daisy, I'm hoping you can give me the shortcut on centaurs" says Tuari. Centaur's aren't especially hard to take care of master. The only thing I may need from you is…(turns red again). Actually, nevermind" says Senora. "Come on. Please let me help" says Tuari. Senora clears her throat. "I uh...I may need help washing. As you may be able to tell, I can't reach all the places I'd wish too" Senora says in embarrassment. "Sure. I still have to take a bath with Daisy. She won't let me take one without her, and I can't get her to take one without me" Tuari says. Suddenly, Daisy bust through the wall with her shirt off. She's got tears in her eyes, and is in a battle stance. Nora walks out and sighs. "Daisy, take a bath" says Nora. Daisy growls at her. "Don't you snap at me young lady! I said bath. Now" says Nora. "Nononono" Daisy says as she grabs onto Tuari. "You're 17 Daisy. You don't need a babysitter every time" says Nora. Daisy growls at Nora again. "It's okay mom. I'll do it" says Tuari. Daisy smiles and hugs Tuari. Nora shakes her head. "The only reason she's such a brat is because you still don't understand the word no. She's a big girl Tuari" says Nora. "It's okay. I made Senora a promise anyways. I'll just grab Violet and it will be just me and my fur babies" Tuari says as she kisses Daisy's forehead, and Daisy looks happy. Tuari boops her nose, and she smiles real big. Nora sighs. "I pray my daughter is stricter with ACTUAL children" she says as she walks away. A little while later, the girls walk into a bathhouse in towels. "Are you ready girls" asks Tuari. Daisy pulls off the towel, but Tuari wraps her back up. "Daisy! Stop it" she says. "But mama! I don't like the feeling" says Daisy. "This is a public bathhouse. I'm sorry, but I can't let you-" starts Tuari. Violet tosses hers off. "Too...hot" she says. "Violet-" starts Tuari. Senora grabs Violets towel, and wraps it around her. "Honestly! Show mother respect! She came all the way out here for our benefit. If she says towels stay on, then towels stay on" Senora says. Daisy looks at Tuari playfully, then quickly snatches her towel. "DAISY" yells Tuari. Tuari tries to grab it, but Daisy playfully dodges her, and pushes Tuari into the water. "HOW DARE YOU! THATS-" starts Senora. Tuari comes back up, and sighs. "Alright Daisy, you win. You got me naked and in the water" says Tuari. Daisy smiles and hops in after her. "Why do you always wanna be naked when we bathe" asks Tuari. "It's more natural mama, plus your bathing suit hurts you remember" asks Daisy. Violet stares at Tuari for a while. "...So...big" she says. "Huh" asks Senora. Violet cups her breasts, and looks at Tuari's. "D-don't be a pervert! That's our mother" Senora says. She closes her eyes, but after a few seconds, opens one, and looks directly at Tuari. "I'm gonna get you Daisy" Tuari says playfully, as she and Daisy splash around in the water. Senora slowly makes her way over, and gently hops in the water. Violet looks at the water, but backs away a few steps. "What's wrong Violet" asks Tuari. "...Can't swim" Violet says in a scared voice. Tuari swims over, and turns around. "Hop on my back. I won't let anything happen to you, I promise" she says. Violet slowly walks over, and hugs onto Tuari while still on land. "I-Im scared mama" she says as she squeezes a little tighter. "I know Violet. It's pretty scary. But wouldn't it be cool if you weren't scared anymore? I promise you, I won't let anything happen to you. Then after this time, you can do it all by yourself if you want" says Tuari. Violet gulps, but hops in the water, and catches herself on Tuari. "MAMA! MAMA IM SINKING" Violet cries out. "Shhh. Violet, look around" says Tuari. Violet looks around to see she's not sinking. Tuari reaches her arms back, and cradles Violet's body. "Here we go. Just hold on tight, and I'll let you out whenever you want" Tuari says. She takes a few steps forward, and Violet flinches in fear. She keeps going, and Violet looks like she's starting to calm down. She rest her head on Tuari's back. Tuari suddenly feels a pulse, and grabs her head. "Mama". Daisy asks in concern. "I-Im fine Lily" says Tuari. "Mother, you mean Daisy right" asks Senora. "Huh? Isn't that what I said" asks Tuari. The three all shake their heads. "I-I think I need to take a minute. Don't leave the water, I'll be back within 5 minutes. Senora, can you hold onto Violet please" Tuari asks as she hops out, grabs her towel, walks Violet over to Senora, and walks outside. She falls down right outside the door, and grabs her head, and Nora walks up to her. "Is it that time again" she asks. Tuari screams out in pain. "A yes would have done fine dear" Nora says as she places her hand on Tuari's head, and slowly her pain fades ever so slightly. Tuari starts crying, and hugs Nora tightly. "It hurts so much mom. I can't take it" she says. She's squeezing with everything she has. "I know. Let the venom do it's thing, and it'll be done for another year" says Nora as she gently rubs Tuari's head. Tuari nods. "It feels like my brain is literally trying to rip out of my head" Tuari says as tears rush out of her eyes and down her face. "I was vastly able to limit your pain, but even I can't do anything more than that for you dear" Nora says. Tuari grips her as tight as she can. "I-Its coming" she says. Nora hugs her tightly, and tears up herself. Suddenly, Tuari's eyes roll back a little, and she screams at the top of her lungs and thrashes around violently. Nora holds her and bites her lower lip. Daisy goes to rush out but Nora creates a barrier around her and Tuari. It completely obscures them from vision. Dairy looks around frantically. "Mama! Mama! I heard you scream! Mama" yells Daisy. Tuari screams again, but this time, the barrier stops the noise. Tuari is crying as she's screaming. "MOM! PLEASE DO SOMETHING! I CAN'T TAKE THE PAIN ANYMORE! PLEEEEEEEAAAAASE MOM" Tuari pleads. Tears roll down Nora's face. "I wish there was something I could do Tuari. I'd give this pain to my own mother, or take it myself to save you. Just a little longer" says Nora. She notices the screaming has stopped, and looks down to see Tuari is unconscious now. Nora hugs her tightly. The barrier comes down, and Daisy sees them. "Mama! Is she okay" Daisy asks. "...No. She will be when she awakens though. I'm sorry to cut your bath short, but Tuari is obviously in no condition to-" starts Nora. Tuari weakly lifts her arm. "I...promised-" she starts. "Absolutely not. Your arm is shaking like a leaf, and you just passed out. You would basically be going back to drown" says Nora. Tuari tries to pull away from Nora, but her body is too weak. Daisy starts crying. "What's wrong with my mama? Why does she look so weak" Daisy asks. Nora says nothing. Tuari looks away. "What" asks Daisy. "...Daisy, do you remember when you and Tuari were little, and you were attacked by a monster? A green insect" asks Nora. Daisy nods. "And do you remember who killed it" asks Nora. "Nobody did. Mama chased it off" says Daisy. "...I suppose you're half right. Tuari led it away from you and engaged it herself...She...got attacked. That particular insect is called a Libo. It carries in it an extremely deadly toxin" says Nora. Daisy sees where it's going and shakes her head. "N-No" says Daisy. "I'm afraid it's true. My magic is prolonging her life but (bites her lip)-" starts Nora. "NANA! WHAT IS IT" Daisy asks. "I'm afraid Tuari doesn't have much time left. The toxin is slowly affecting her mind little by little. I can keep her alive a few more years, but the toxin is simply too powerful. Every doctor, healer, and quack I've ever talked too tells me the same thing. There's nothing I can do. I've been working on an antidote for years, but...I don't think I'll finish in time" Nora says sadly. Daisy starts bawling, and Tuari weakly holds her hand out to Daisy. She places it on Daisy's head, which makes her cry harder. "Don't...cry...Smile...for...mama" Tuari barely gets out. Daisy shakes her head. "I-I can't! I can't" Daisy says as she hugs Tuari tightly. "Mama! Why can't I heal you? You do it for me, SO WHY?! WHY CAN'T I HELP MY MAMA" she yells. "You...do...Daisy...You...help...me smile" Tuari says. Daisy keeps sobbing. "Save your tears. This time tomorrow Tuari will be up and at full strength again. She needs time for my recovery-actually, Daisy, do you wanna help Tuari" asks Nora. Daisy nods. "When Tuari first healed you, what is it preciously she did" asks Nora. Daisy thinks back. (Flashback) Tuari and Daisy lay wounded and tired by a caravan. "That didn't go so well" says Tuari. Daisy shakes her head, while looking up at the sky. "You okay Daisy" asks Tuari. Daisy nods. "Hey, don't you half ass response me missy" Tuari says jokingly as she rolls over by Daisy. Daisy nods. "Hey Daisy, think fast" Tuari says as she goes to kiss Daisy's cheek, but Daisy turns her head to talk to Tuari, and they accidentally kiss. Daisy's eyes widen, and her injuries heal. "Daisy! You weren't supposed to move" says Tuari. "S-Sorry mama. I was distracted looking up at a cloud" says Daisy. Tuari looks up at it, and it's in the shape of a heart. "Awe, that's cute" says Tuari. "It reminded me of you mama" says Daisy. "Awe, who's my wittle baby" asks Tuari as she hugs Daisy. Daisy turns scarlet red. "I-I am" she says half shyly, and half happily. Tuari smiles at her. "Hey, your injuries are gone" says Tuari. "But your still injured mama" Daisy says as she picks up Tuari bridal style. "H-Hey, I'm not crippled" says Tuari. "But mama-" starts Daisy. Tuari sighs, and throws her arms around Daisy. "Don't drop me or Mama's gonna have a bruised butt to deal with" Tuari says jokingly as Daisy carries her off. (Flashback ends). "Sh-she kissed me by accident" says Daisy. "Then pucker up" says Nora. "B-But I already kissed mama not too long ago" says Daisy. "And she wasn't fatigued other than the toxin, which is seemingly also magic proof. She is now, so if you value her time enough to have her now, then pucker up. Otherwise, she's going back with me and that's the end of it" says Nora. Daisy leans over, and kisses Tuari. Color starts returning to her, and she pulls back a little, but Daisy's still kissing. She pats Daisy's shoulder twice, and Daisy realizes she's okay, and stops. She gives Tuari a crushing hug. MAAAAAAMMMAAAAAA" she cries. "I'm...okay Daisy. Stop crushing me please" Tuari says. "D-Did I cure her" Daisy asks. "No. You cured her side effects. The toxin is still very much there" says Nora. Senora and Violet walk out, and they look absolutely crushed. "You...heard didn't you" Tuari asks sadly. Senora starts crying. "It's not fair! I spent my whole life looking for my one true master, and now you rip her away from me" Senora says as she stumbles back into a wall. Violet starts bawling her eyes out. "C-Calm down everyone" says Tuari. "How can I be calm?! Your dying mother" Senora sobs. "...Not for long. There's an herb my mom needs that will really speed up the progress on my cure. First thing tomorrow we'll go look, how does that sound" asks Tuari. "So…(sniffles)...mamas not dying" asks Violet. "Nope. I get to be around to make lots and lots of memories with my little fur family" Tuari says as she extends her arms. Violet and Senora rush over and join the hug. After a minute, Tuari let's go. "Alright, guess what, sleepover in my room girls. Go grab your things and meet me at my room. I've got to talk to my mom about something" says Tuari. The three rush off, and Nora pats Tuari's shoulder. "They're gonna be devastated when they figure out there's no herb" says Nora. "...I know. I don't want to spend my last year's with them, having them worry about me all the time. Your life already got consumed by saving me. I don't want it to happen to anyone else" says Tuari. "I'd hardly consider the last 12 years my whole life, but yes, I see your point. I'm not judging. I would have told you something similar in your shoes. Just try to make as many memories as you can, and I'll put more work into this cure. Maybe I'll get lucky and have a breakthrough" says Nora. Tuari nods, and goes to walk away, but Nora grabs her arm. "Tuari. I know I'm not an easy woman to get along with, but I love you. You were an amazing daughter, and I am so proud of how strong you are. How kind you turned out to be, and how selfless you are. I knew when I took you in that you would grow into such a marvelous woman" Nora says. Tuari smiles. "You were an amazing mother too. I've always been able to count on you for anything. Whether I needed a mom, a teacher, a friend, a coach, you were everything for me. I love you mom" says Tuari. Later, she is in her room with the beastmen, and they all look extremely happy. Tuari is wearing nothing but a black t-shirt and panties. Daisy is wearing a white t-shirt, with blue jean short shorts. Senora is wearing a yellow night blouse, and Violet sits wrapped up in a purple hoodie. "Ooooh. I can't wait for tomorrow mother! I couldn't bear it to see you like that again" Senora says. "Hey, tomorrow's laters problem. Let's enjoy tonight, what are you girls thinking? A game? Wanna talk about boys? Come on" says Tuari. "Mama, this is serious. You can't just blow it off. We're all really really worried" says Daisy. "I'm fine Daisy, look mama in the eyes, I've never lied to you before have I" asks Tuari. Daisy looks her in the eyes. "I'm fine Daisy, really. I feel better now" says Tuari. "Mama, be honest. Is this herb gonna help you get better" asks Daisy. "...Let's hope it does" says Tuari. "That wasn't a yes mother" says Senora. "Hey, there's no guarantees about anything, but if we stress about it the whole time, we'll miss out on a lot of great memories. I will promise you this, as long as I can, I'll do everything I can so I can be here for you all. Now come on girls. Let's enjoy the night" says Tuari. Daisy starts taking off her shirt. "D-Daisy! Th-thats inappropriate" says Senora. "But I always sleep naked. I hate sleeping in clothes" says Daisy. "I know, but that's more of a you alone thing Daisy" says Tuari. "No it's not. I did it with you all the time" says Daisy. "That's different. I'm your mama. They're you sisters, and not ready for-" starts Tuari. Violet moves over, sits on Tuari's lap, and places her head between her breast. "V-Violet" says Tuari. "I like Mama's chest. It's so soft" she says. "V-Violet! Y-You're both perverts! Show restraint to mother" says Senora. "It's okay. It's weird, when Daisy was little she was stuck on them too. She was always laying on my chest, or just flat out staring at them. I think they're cursed or something" says Tuari. "M-Mama! Don't embarrass me" says Daisy. "Im curious now, what IS it about them" asks Tuari. "They're perfect" says Violet. "Huh" asks Tuari. "Just the right shape, size, and softness for anyone" says Daisy. "Okay, now that's going a little too far" says Tuari. "I wish I had mother's figure" says Senora. "I've always wanted my mother's figure" says Tuari. All three girls shake their heads. "No. Yours is better" they all say. "You guys are being awfully pervy tonight. Am I gonna have to lock myself in a chastity belt tonight" Tuari asks jokingly. Senora laughs. "We're just teasing a little mother. Please don't be angry" says Senora. "I'm not. Daisy'll tell you, I can't stay mad to save my life. I'm too happy of a person" Tuari says. Daisy hugs Tuari tightly. "I won't ever let my mama go. Not in a year, or a decade, or a century, or a...whatever's bigger than a century" says Daisy. Tuari smiles, and hugs them all. Later that night, Tuari shoots up in the middle of the night holding her head. She stands up, and tries walking a few steps, but collapses and throws up blood. "Damnit...I'm running lower on time than me and mom thought" she says. She helps herself get up, and stumbles down the hallway. "Mom. It...it didn't work" she says as she collapses into Nora's door. Nora and Reberta are inside sleeping when they hear the thud. Nora shoots straight up. "Tuari" she says as she rushes over to the door. "What's wrong babe" says Reberta. "Hide yourself" Nora says. Reberta nods, and gets under the bed as Nora opens the door, and Tuari is leaning against the wall with blood all over her chin and shirt. "I threw up again" she says. Nora starts crying, and hugs Tuari. "No! I still need time! It can't be coming this quick" Nora says. "I'm sorry mom. I really did feel better earlier" says Tuari. "It's not your fault sweetheart. I'm going down to the lab, your coming too. If I don't sleep another wink for the rest of my life, I will cure you Tuari" says Nora. Tuari slumps over and falls asleep. Nora picks her up and cradles her. (Flashback) She happily cradles a baby Tuari in her arms. "Ha! Like a woman as cold hearted as Nora Frèze could ever love a child, especially a filthy elf creature" says a man. "Aren't the dark ones usually thieves or criminals" asks another guy. "I bet she grows up to be stone cold and heartless like her mother" says a third. Nora ignores all the comments. (Flashback jumps forward a little) "Hold on! She's LEAVING the wise men" asks a woman. "Yes. Said she actually grew attached to the child. Can you believe it? Finally, she found something good in her life" says another woman. (Flashback ends). Nora is sobbing. "Damnit. I don't want to lose my daughter. I'll do anything to save her" says Nora as she rushes to a lab. Reberta rushes in not long after. "Nora-" she starts. "Go to bed without me. I won't be sleeping tonight. My daughter needs me" she says as she walks over, and takes a little of Tuari's blood. Most of it is black. "What is that? Some sort of corruption" asks Reberta. "...We'll call it poison for now. I'll explain in greater detail, for now, I've got to think about my daughter" says Nora. Reberta notices Nora's hands shaking badly, walks over, and gently takes them. "Hey, you help me with my kids. It only fair I do the same" says Reberta. "Is Tuari conscious" asks Nora. Reberta looks back and sees her head still slumped over. "I don't think so" says Reberta. Nora takes some liquid from a vile, using a needle. She walks over, kisses Tuari's forehead, and takes one of her hands. Reberta goes over and takes the other one. "I wouldn't. Tuari's actually got a pretty killer grip, and she's about to squeeze" says Nora. "Nora, let me help, please" says Reberta. Nora nods. She stabs the needle into Tuari's neck, and for a moment, nothing, suddenly, she screams and squeezes Nora and Reberta's hands. Reberta grabs her hand with her other hand as well. "What's happening" asks Reberta. "What I just injected her with is an imperfect version of the cure I've been working on. It DOES do it's job and eat some of the toxins, but it also makes Tuari feel like she's being eaten by acid from the inside out" says Nora. She cries out a few more times, and thrashes around. She starts throwing her body around, but Nora holds her down. "I-Is she having a seizure" asks Reberta. "Something like that I guess. Just hold her down" says Nora. Reberta helps hold Tuari down while she screams and tries thrashing around a lot. "How long will she keep doing that for" asks Reberta. "Anywhere from an hour and a half to 3 hours, depending on how much of Tuari's brain has the toxin around it" says Nora. After a few hours, Reberta is carrying Tuari back, when she meets Daisy at the door. "Mama isn't really better is she" asks Daisy. "... Nonsense. She was sleep walking and ended up in Nora's room" says Reberta. "You promise" asks Daisy. "...I do" says Reberta. "Liar. I see the blood on her shirt" says Daisy. "I-Its not hers Daisy. It's...dragon blood, for her cure" says Reberta. "Please don't lie to me! That's my mama" says Daisy. "I promise Daisy. You should take her and go to bed" says Reberta as she hands Tuari to Daisy. Tuari throws her arms around Daisy's neck in her sleep. Reberta walks away, and hides the fact she looks extremely guilty. Daisy walks Tuari inside, where she's met by the other two. "I-I thought you were asleep" says Daisy. "I was worried about mother" says Senora. "I am too. They lied to us, mama isn't better. Look at all this" Daisy says as she looks at the blood down Tuari's shirt. They all start crying. "Mother...is trying to be strong, for us 3" Senora says. Daisy gently lays her in her bed. She climbs in next to her, and takes Tuari and her own shirt off under the covers. Daisy curls up with her, hugs her tightly, and just starts crying. "MAMA" she cries out. The others can't help it either, and soon, start sobbing. The next morning, everyone sits down at breakfast, except for Tuari and her 3 beastmen. "She's running awfully late this morning" Flash says. "That's pretty uncharacteristic. Usually I come down and SHE'S the one making breakfast. Her or Senora" says Patricia. Meanwhile, Tuari slowly opens her eyes. "Wh-what happened" Tuari asks as she sits up and grabs her head. She realizes her hands have very crappily tied together. She easily pulls her hands out. "Nooooo. Put it back on" says Violet. Tuari looks down to see her legs are a little bit better bound to the bed. "Why am I tied up Violet" asks Tuari. "Violet climbs on top of her. "...Restrained" she asks. Tuari easily rolls her off. "No" Violet says. Tuari smiles, but suddenly, her arms are grabbed again. She looks at Daisy, who quickly tied her hands in wire. Tuari jerks a few times, but Daisy's work is a lot better than Violets. "Seriously Daisy" Tuari asks. "... You lied to me! For the first time ever yesterday, you looked me dead in my eyes, and lied to me" Daisy says with tears in her eyes. "...So, my mom told you about the plant huh" asks Tuari. "Yes! How could you mama? I thought you'd never lie about anything. That I was your Daisy, and you could trust me with anything" says Daisy. Tuari hangs her head, and the girls see tears start falling from her face. "I'm such a bad person. I should have been honest with you from the start Daisy. I fibbed, because I thought it's what you girls needed to hear. I didn't wanna hurt your feelings or make you sad" Tuari says. "Mama, it's bigger than a lie! How long do you REALLY have? I saw the puddles of blood. I'm not stupid mama, I know what they mean" says Daisy. Tuari looks apologetic. "I don't know how much time exactly...My mom thinks I'll finish out the year if I'm lucky" Tuari says. Senora drops her sword, and falls down Violet starts crying loudly, and Daisy looks completely crushed. "Hey, come on-" starts Tuari. Daisy grabs Tuari, picks her up, and rushes out of the room. "D-Daisy-" starts Tuari. She kicks open Nora's lab door, sets Tuari down on the table, and starts looking around frantically. "Awe. Is my little baby trying to play doctor" asks Tuari. Nora walks in, and stops Daisy. "Let me go" Daisy yells. "No. If you touch even 1 ingredient. Get 1 thing wrong, and we both lose her forever. You need to stop freaking yourself out Daisy. Rather than act crazy and ruin your memories, try to make sure my daughter has the best time of her life doing whatever she can, just in case the worse case happens" says Nora. Daisy looks at Tuari, who smiles at her. "Daisy, can mama please get a forgiveness hug? I don't like it when you're mad at me" says Tuari. "I'm not mad at you mama. I'm just so scared" Daisy says as she walks over, and hugs Tuari. "Luckily, her last night fit actually bought us some more time. I didn't expect it to travel so fast, but I gave her a shot last night that will slowly eat the toxins, however, it's not fast enough to stop it, and it's certainly not powerful enough to eradicate it completely, however, it did by me a year or 2, so I get to watch my daughter grow even more. Daisy, there's one last thing you should know about the toxin. Remember how Tuari accidentally called you Lily yesterday? The toxins are affecting Tuari's hippocampus. I know you don't know what that means, so here it is. It's slowly eating away Tuari's ability to recognize and remember things. It's like she has Alzheimer's, but more painful I guess" says Nora. "Hi...hipco...hip...uh, that word. Can't you make her a new one" asks Daisy. Nora chuckles. "It's part of her brain dear. I can't change it like a part on a magic mobile. Trust me, if I could have done that, I would just make an infinite supply of them for my daughter, and change it every year. No. I need to finish that cure" says Nora. "So...mama won't remember me" Daisy asks sadly. "Oh she will, for now. It'll be little slipups here and there. Then, they're gonna get more frequent. Sooner or later she's gonna start straight up forgetting little things. You'll have to repeat yourself around her sometimes to get it to stick. Then she's gonna hit the stage where she starts failing to remember new things, while also losing increasingly big memories. Then, if the toxin hasn't taken her, she'll start forgetting everyday things. Birthdays, important memories, close friends, and lastly, she'll forget those closest" says Nora. Daisy starts crying. "Oh don't even start with me. Tuari likely won't make it long enough to forget the big things. You're just going to have to work with her and be patient. Don't you dare start treating her differently, because she tried like hell to keep it from you all this time, just so you wouldn't. Let Tuari be happy, just in case she doesn't have any time left. You understand don't you Daisy" asks Nora. "No" Daisy says sadly. "Yes you do, you just don't want too" says Nora. Daisy looks over to see Tuari has fallen asleep on the table. She walks over, climbs up beside her, and stares at her while she blissfully sleeps. "...It's moments like these it's easy to forget it all. The upcoming battle, Tuari's condition, all of it. She just looks so peaceful and happy like that" says Nora. "Should I wake her" asks Daisy. "No. I imagine 2 days of toxin fighting has taken it out of her. Let her rest for now" says Nora. Later, Tuari wakes up, and is nose to nose with Daisy as soon as she opens her eyes. Tuari chuckles. "Well good morning" she says. "Good morning mama" Daisy says as she hugs Tuari tightly. Tuari smiles, and hugs her back. Daisy hops up, and takes Tuari's hand. "Are you feeling alright mama? Everyone really wants to see you" says Daisy. "Sure am. Let's go" Tuari says as she stands up and she and Daisy go to walk out the door. A crowd of people waits by the door. "O-Oh my, that's a lot of people" she says.

Episode 6: Princess Daisy

Tuari stands in a long beautiful black dress, with her hair done up nice, and a touch of make up. She smiles at herself, and spins around in a mirror. Nora chases Daisy with a yellow dress in her hands. "Daisy! Put it on" says Nora. "No! It looks stupid" says Daisy. Nora tries to catch her, but Daisy dodge rolls under her hand, and starts rushing towards the door. Flash blocks the doorway with a tuxedo on. "Hey, you clean up nice" says Tuari. Flash turns a little red. "Thanks. You too" he says as he looks her over. She giggles. "My my. I think someone thinks I look cute" she says. He turns a little red, but scoffs non-caringly. Daisy stops in front of him. "Move! Don't make me hurt you" says Daisy. "What's the big deal? Put on the stupid dress" says Flash. "No! I don't wanna" says Daisy. Tuari walks up, and takes Daisy's hands. "No! Don't ask me too mama" says Daisy. "Come on Daisy. Don't you wanna at least try it on? I think you'll look very cute, just like mama" says Tuari. Daisy groans. "I don't wanna go to the stupid party, I don't want you to go either" she says. "Come on Daisy. Both of the the counts worked hard so we could get invited. It wouldn't be the same without my Daisy" says Tuari. Nora hands the dress to Tuari. "You dress her. I officially give up" says Nora as she walks out. "Uh, Flash, kind of a girls only moment. Daisy gets a liiittle carried away sometimes. I remember one time this boy peeped on us while we were in a hot spring. I've never seen someone run away from a sabertooth so fast in their life" says Tuari. "Alright. Let me know when you guys are done" he says as he turns around. Daisy walks over, pushes him the rest of the way out of the room, and slams the door shut. "Pervert" she says. "Alright Daisy, I think you'll like the dress actually. First things first, strip down to your undergarments" says Tuari. "But mama, I don't wear any" says Daisy. "Oh yeah, you can use some of mine. Go ahead and get changed" says Tuari. "I can't use your bra mama, it's too small remember? I accidentally broke it last time" says Daisy. "...Hmm. My mom's would be too big. So would Senora's, and Violet's too small to trouble herself over it...maybe Tiff's" says Tuari. "Anyone but hers please" says Daisy. "You still don't like Tiff" asks Tuari. "No, I don't" says Daisy. "Awe, who's my jealous girl" asks Tuari. Daisy turns red. "Well, I don't know anyone else that's your size Daisy" says Tuari. "I'll just go without" says Daisy. "Don't worry, I'll be right back. It's not like you're gonna owe her a favor or something. If anything, I'll say it's for me" Tuari says as she walks out. Daisy sneaks over to the window, and looks out, but Nora stands at the bottom with her arms crossed. "How did I know you were going to attempt that" she asks. "Nana, can I ask you a question" asks Daisy. "Sure, but if it's private, I'd save it for later" says Nora. "I'm not worried about it. Mama doesn't have actual feelings for Tiff does she" asks Daisy. "How should I know? Tuari is a whimsical girl" says Nora. "Come on Nana, be honest. I don't like Tiff. I think she's just using my mama, twisting her around that manipulative finger-" starts Daisy. "It almost sounds as though you're jealous" says Nora. "I'm not jealous, I just hate everything about Tiff and the fact that she's stealing my mama away" says Daisy. "Right, not jealous at all" Nora says sarcastically. "Well didn't mama get jealous whenever you brought around someone she didn't like" asks Daisy. "All the time. Children are difficult. When it's just you and them, and then you try to bring in someone new, the child becomes frightful because there's gonna be change. They feel like they're gonna lose their love, their attention, their quality time, and to be honest, they aren't wrong. Things will change. Tuari will want to start doing some things with just Tiff, and the things that just used to be you two will now be you 3. However, I speak from experience when I say that a mother will always choose her child first, over anyone else. Even if that means they have to push away their happiness. Don't make Tuari make a choice like that" says Nora. Tuari comes into the room with a pink bra, and a pair of panties. Daisy pouts. "Mama, I was really hoping she'd say no" says Daisy. "Come on, you're gonna look so cute" says Tuari. Later, Daisy stands looking embarrassed and slightly irritated in the bra and panties. Tuari's eyes sparkle. "You. Look. So. AMAZING" Tuari says. "I feel uncomfortable, mama. I don't like it" Daisy says as she reaches back, and tries to undo the clips in the bra. Tuari stops her. "You look great Daisy. You should be a swimsuit model" says Tuari. Daisy doesn't seem to agree with the idea. "Alright alright. Now the dress" says Tuari. She helps Daisy put the dress on, and walks around the back. "Alright, I've just got to tighten it Daisy, hold still" says Tuari as she pulls the strings, tightening it. Daisy's eyes widen. "T-Too tight mama. I can barely breathe" says Daisy. "That's the point silly. It keeps your dress from falling off your boobies" says Tuari. "Then what's the point of the bra" asks Daisy. "Well, if they DO come out, better than flashing the whole party don't you think" asks Tuari. Daisy sighs. "I don't think I like parties mama" Daisy says as Tuari finishes tying the strings. "Alright, now we've just got your heels, your makeup, and your hair, which reminds me" says Tuari as she walks over to a drawer. "...I don't do heels or makeup mama. There's a line" says Daisy. Tuari pulls something out, and walks over behind Daisy. "What are you-" starts Daisy. "Hold still" Tuari says. Daisy does, and Tuari puts a beautiful daisy broach in her hair. "Go check it out in the mirror" says Tuari. Daisy walks over, and looks at it. "I-Its beautiful mama" says Daisy. "I bought it for you yesterday. I was so excited for you to try it on in your dress" says Tuari. She turns and hugs Tuari. "I got the best mama ever" says Daisy. "I'm definitely the prettiest" Tuari says jokingly. "Hey mama, I wanted to tell you, I think-" starts Daisy. "Knock knock beautiful" says Tiffs voice. The door opens, and she walks in a tux. "Wow. Looking sexy" she says as she looks Tuari up and down. "Thank you. Why are you wearing boys clothes though" asks Tuari. "Dresses aren't my bag. I don't have the figure for it. Both of you look amazing though, and Daisy looks super cute with her new broach" says Tiff. Daisy covers it and growls at Tiff. "Hey Tuari, I was wondering, if you're free right now, why don't we go grab a bite? My treat. I wanna show off my lady a little bit" says Tiff. "I'm not yours yet. You'd like to think so though" says Tuari. "What can I say? Our first kiss sealed your fate I'm afraid. I'll chase you to the ends of the earth if I have too" says Tiff. Tuari blushes a little. "I-I can't go Tiff. I've got to help Daisy, and it HAS to be me. Nobody else can handle her" says Tuari. "It's shoes and makeup right? That's not your department" says Tiff as she takes Tuari's hand, and pulls her out the door. Daisy stares at the doorway, and slowly uncovers the pin. "I-I can't do it mama! I can't like her. I'm trying so hard, but whenever I see her, I get all angry" says Daisy. She looks down and sees a picture of Tuari and her hanging out from under a pillow. She pulls it out, and it's a picture of them as little girls, with Daisy dressed like a knight, and Tuari loosely and playfully tied to a swingset while there's a cardboard dragon behind her. Tuari is wearing a beautiful princess dress. Daisy smiles. "Mama used to love it when I'd swoop in and save her from the dragon. She also really liked being the princess" says Daisy. (Flashback) The kid Daisy rushes up, and bops the dragon on the head with a wooden sword, and it falls over "dead". "Oh thank you fair knight! I'm finally rescued by the evil dragon" says Tuari. Daisy walks over, and lightly pulls on the string, and it falls to the ground. Daisy scoops Tuari up in her arms, and kisses her cheek. "Hey, what was that" asks Tuari. "In the book that's what they did" says Daisy. "No, she kissed the knight. It's a sign of thanks (kisses her cheek). Thank you, my hero" she says. (Flashback ends). Daisy hangs her head. "I'm not the hero anymore. Now, me and mama are both princesses...I don't like being the princess. I always liked being the hero better" says Daisy. She imagines her and Tauri tied to a swingset in their dresses. Tiff takes out the dragon, walks over, unties Tuari, picks her up, and spins her around, then kisses her on the lips. "Hold on, what about princess Daisy" asks Tuari. "She'll be fine, come on, I wanna do stuff with you and exclude her" says Tiff. "But I-" starts Tuari. Tiff starts rushing off with Tuari. "Mama! Mama! MAMA" Daisy calls from the swingset as she gets further and further away. Daisy shakes her head. "I reeeeeally don't like being a princess" Daisy says. After a while, Tuari and Tiff start heading back, and Tauri looks around nervously. "You alright" asks Tiff. "Huh" asks Tuari. "You've been spacing all night. Not having a good time" Tiff asks. "I-It's not that. I'm just worried about Daisy. She's seemed so down lately" says Tuari. "Hey, don't let her drag you down Tuari. Your a woman, you should be able to enjoy dinner with someone without her throwing a hissy" says says Tiff. "Hey! Watch what you say! Daisy is just looking out for me, in her way. She's not just "throwing a hissy". We were inseparable growing up, so it's pretty understandable she gets upset when I'm not around" says Tuari. "Sorry, there was probably a better way to word that. It's just, I dunno, you know I want you, and I thought you wanted me, but here lately you've been completely catering to Daisy" says Tiff. "I like you Tiff, but...there's just things that make it hard for me to let someone in, plus, Im a true love kinda girl. I'm waiting for someone to do something right out of a romance novel, and sweep me off my feet" says Tuari. "Pretty high standards. It's alright though. You're the kind of girl who is absolutely worth it" says Tiff. "Well, someone's earning brownie points" says Tuari. The two make it back to the guildhall where Violet rushes up and hugs Tuari. "...Don't leave again. I thought you abandoned me. I was scared" says Violet. "Awe. Poor Violet. Mama's sorry. She'd never abandon you" Tuari says. "No dip we're coming back. We live here" says Tiff. Senora walks out, and practically gives Tuari a crushing hug. "Mother, you've returned to me. I was worried sick. Please, never leave without me by your side again" says Senora. "Awe, were you worried too" asks Tuari. "I never understood an animals tendency to think their masters aren't coming back if they leave" says Tiff. Patricia walks up with a cat tail, and cat ears on her head (that match her hair color). She's wearing a skimpy outfit. "Welcome back master" she says flirtingly. Tiff looks jealous. "What is this" asks Tiff. Patricia gently pushes Tuari back into the wall, and leans in close to her face, making Tuari turn beat red. "I missed you too master. I barely get any time with you, and that makes me a VERY jealous kitty" she says as her tail waves around. "How is her tail moving" asks Tiff. Flash walks up and sighs. "Because it's a spell. It'll wear off, but Patricia wanted to do something for Tuari" says Flash. "Looks like it's more for her" says Tiff. "Well yeah, but she knows Tuari hasn't been herself lately. She's just trying to get her back to how she was" says Flash. "You really think she's been different" asks Tiff. "Yeah, you can tell she's smiling, but not really. On the inside, she wants to cry. I don't know why, but that's not the fun loving girl we knew before. Call it an attempt at cheering her up a little" says Flash. "It looks like an attempt to seduce her, and it kinda looks like it's working" Tiff says in pure jealousy as she sees Tuari's face scarlet red as Patricia talks to her. Suddenly, Patricia takes Tuari's hand. "Alright, come with me. I've got to go get changed for the party, but YOU have a surprise" says Patricia. "Surprise" asks Tiff. Flash shrugs. "That's a new one on me" he says. Patricia pulls Tuari over to a table, with a dish tray on it. "I was gonna buy a gift, but I'm not that great at knowing what someone likes, so I asked your mom what your favorite meal was" Patricia says as she takes the tray lid off. Tuari's eyes practically sparkle, as a pizza steams there. "I've got to admit, I was expecting something else, but this was easy enough for me to make. Try it and let me know if you approve" says Patricia. Tuari takes a slice, takes a bite, and practically explodes with excitement. "I-Its so good. You're amazing" says Tuari. "I have some talents in the kitchen from my mother. Oh, and beauty. I got my mother's good looks too" Patricia says half jokingly. Tuari giggles, and Tiff practically steams in jealousy. "Alright, you wanna war Patricia? I promise you, I'll win" Tiff mumbles. "So, why do all this" asks Tuari. "I wanna say it's just because you're cute, and that did play a part, but to be honest, I missed that genuine smile of yours. You're the only girl who can melt me with a single smile" says Patricia. Tuari smiles. "There it is. I better go get changed before you're scooping me up in a bucket" Patricia says as she walks away. Tuari eats another piece, and as she does, Daisy slowly walks down stairs. She's wearing the same dress, but her hair is done up fancy, she's wearing a pair of heels, but the only makeup she has on is a little lipstick. Tuari looks at her, and her jaw drops. "Sh-Shes gorgeous when she cleans up" says Flash. "Oh, look at how beautiful she looks Violet. She's practically radiant" says Senora. "She...looks like a princess" says Violet. "D-Daisy, is that you" asks Tuari. "Of course it is mama" says Daisy. "Y-You're stunning Daisy. I can't believe it. And look at you, all you did was get your hair done a little and put on lipstick" says Tuari. Daisy turns red. "Honestly, this isn't my style at all mama. I'm not like you. I've never liked fancy dresses, or cute shoes, or makeup, but I started thinking about it. I've always done what I wanted. I was always the hero growing up, and I never let you try. I think it's passed time I started doing more of what mama wants to do too" says Daisy. Tuari tears up and smiles. "Oh Daisy, look at you. You're maturing" Tuari says as she opens her arms. Daisy walks over, and hugs her. "I hope you know, after this party, I'm ripping this thing off. It's still super tight" says Daisy. Tuari giggles. "Me too Daisy. I like the dress, it's beautiful, but not at all comfortable" says Tuari. Patricia walks down in a dress, and Flash shakes his head. "You dress like a boy day in and day out, and NOW you choose to wear a dress. Girls are confusing" he says. "I refuse" says Scar as he burst through the door. "Young man, put on your tux right now" says Reberta. "Go to hell! I don't wear monkey suits" he says. "You do now" says Flash. "But-" starts Scar. He looks at Daisy, and his heart races. He sticks out his tongue. "Wow. She is HOT" he says. She walks over, and punches him in the gut, then uppercuts him. "Not interested" she says. "You've made that abundantly clear. No harm in looking though" he says. She stomps on him, and the heel digs in to his back. "Oh I get it now! These are combat shoes! They kinda hurt though mama" says Daisy. "Uh, definitely wrong" says Flash. "Not wrong. They do hurt" says Patricia. "That's not what I meant" says Flash. Reberta walks over to Scar, grabs the back of his shirt. "I still don't wanna" he says. "Well, you'll be quick to find out how little I care" Reberta says as she drags him off. "So the whole guild's going" asks Tuari. "Not really. The count actually only got invites for Nora and mom, they're just allowed to bring family, and our beastmen are sort of an equivalent to their retainers" says Flash. "What about Tiff" asks Tuari. "Oh, I was already going. I'm from a noble family" says Tiff. "You're...from a noble family" asks Tuari in surprisement. "Yep. 4th daughter to my bloodline" says Tiff. "So you're gonna be a noble someday" asks Senora. "No. I've got 3 sisters in line before me, plus 2 brothers. They would have married me off like they did the elder 3, but they couldn't get a boy to take an interest. Not that I'm complaining or anything. I don't like boys anyways, and being stuck with some random noble boy for the rest of my life just didn't appeal" says Tiff. "But, that means you won't inherit your family name" says Flash. Tiff shrugs. "I've never cared. Keep your fancy dresses, unless there's a cute girl attached to it" says Tiff. Nora walks out dressed normally. "That's seriously what you're going in mom" asks Tuari. Nora smiles. "You seem to forget what I can do" Nora says as she waves her arm in front of herself. Her clothes instantly change to a beautiful purple dress, with long purple gloves. "That's more like it" says Tuari. "Now we've got to wait on mom and scar" says Flash. "Wait, everyone needs an escort. Like a date for the party" says Patricia. She and Tiff look competitively at each other. "I'll take Daisy. She didn't want to get stuck with Scar anyways" says Tuari. They look disappointed. Senora grabs Violet's shoulder. "I'll take Scar" says Flash. Tiff and Patricia look around, and both look at Nora. "Sorry, I'm already partnered with Reberta" says Nora. They look at each other and sigh. "I guess as long as she's not going with Patricia" says Tiff. "As long as we have a good time, I guess it doesn't matter. I'll just steal a dance when we get there" says Patricia. "Like hell you will" says Tiff. Reberta walks out with Scar looking annoyed with his hair pulled into a ponytail, and a suit on. Flash laughs. "I see it now. That's why you don't wear them" says Flash. Scar growls. "Let me take it off" he says. "No" says Reberta. Nora waves her arm in front of Reberta, and a tux appears on her. "Really mom" asks Flash. "What? I happen to like pants" she says. "I'm so confused today. Patty's dressing like a girl, and moms dressing like a boy" he says. Everyone laughs at him, and sets out. Soon, they come to a huge estate, where a man stands outside with a list. "Are you the group that's coming with the count" he asks. They nod. "Alright, head inside. I've been asked to specifically give some of you directions. "Flash, don't cause trouble. Scar, same thing. Reberta, watch your alcohol consumption (Reberta turns a little red), and finally Daisy, uh...keep your clothes on" the guy asks in confusion. Daisy looks disappointed. "Er, keep that in mind, and enjoy the party" he says as he moves aside, and they walk inside. There's people dancing everywhere, as some men in suits play music. There's a huge table that runs across the entire room, filled with food. Daisy's stomach growls. "I'm hungry mama" says Daisy. "Go eat" says Tuari. "Hey, from experience, don't assume they're mocking you if it looks really small. Apparently these rich assholes can't even afford proper food" says Flash. Reberta chuckles. "Yes. When Flash was a child, he thought a nobleman was insulting his size because he was a child" says Reberta. "Hey man! I'm starved too, let's go" Scar says as he drags Flash over that way. "Well, I guess I'm going too mama. I'll be right back" says Daisy. "I'll come too. Mother, do you want anything" asks Senora. "No, Patricia's pizza was pretty good. I ended up stuffing myself on that before we came" says Tuari. Patricia looks proud of herself. Senora and Violet go with Daisy. "Well, I'm gonna go say hi to the fam real quick" says Tiff as she walks away. "Well, shall we dance Nora" asks Reberta. Nora takes her hand. "Let's see if you can keep up" says Nora. "Challenge accepted" says Reberta as they walk out onto the dancefloor. "Hey Patricia, go say hi to aunt Gillis while you're here" Reberta says from the dancefloor. "Hang on. (Takes Tuari's hand) What do you say? Would you give me this dance my lady? This may be my only opportunity" says Patricia. "I-I guess, but I've never danced before" says Tuari. Patricia gently takes her waist. "Alright, place your arms around my shoulders" says Patricia. Tuari does as she's told. "L-Like this" asks Tuari. "Perfect. Now, the hardest part is your feet. Don't look down. Just look into my eyes, and try to move with me" says Patricia. Tuari looks in her eyes, and Patricia takes a step back. Tuari takes a step forward, but comes close to stepping on Patricia's foot. "O-Oops" Tuari says. "Don't mind it. Everyone else is doing the same thing we are. Looking into each other's eyes. Nothing else matters" Patricia says as she and Tuari do a few more steps, each time, Tuari does better. "Alright, you ready to speed it up a little" asks Patricia. Tuari nods. Patricia and her slowly start turning and dancing. "Wow, this is actually a lot of fun, thank you for teaching me" says Tuari. "The fun part is coming up" says Patricia. "Huh" asks Tuari. Suddenly, Patricia stops, and spins Tuari around. "Wh-whoa" Tuari says as she thinks she's falling back, but Patricia catches her, and smiles. People clap, and Patricia pulls a rose out from seemingly nowhere. She hands it to Tuari. "Thanks for the dance. I like it when we do stuff together" says Patricia. Tuari goes to walk off the dance floor, but Nora grabs her, and spins her around. "Sorry, they're having a mother daughter dance next" says Nora. Tuari smiles. "That's alright, sounds like a lot of fun mom" says Tuari. "Well then, shall we" Nora asks as she leads Tuari back onto the dancefloor. Tuari sees Reberta has already got Patricia, and Tiff is being held by a woman with long blonde hair, and a beautiful complexion. Meanwhile, while the beastmen are distracted, Flash sneaks off, and into the back (which is off limits). He goes up to an office, and sneaks in. He looks around for a hiding spot, and takes cover behind a stack of boxes in the corner of the room. After some time goes by, master Donnic walks in with some other men. "You mean the snake failed" asks Master Donnic. "Yes sir. She hasn't reported back, and since Tuari's out on the dancefloor, it's obvious she didn't use the dagger" says one of the other guys. "Is she really that big of a threat" asks another guy. "Her? No, she's little more than a thief who's good at running. Her beastmen however, they pose a problem. She has 3 powerful ones, the soon to be extinct Sabertooth race, a mighty centaur, and a bat. They'll all lose heart if she's taken out. In addition, there are a few others we need to watch out for. That kid, Flash, he's an expert fire mage. Extreme control over himself and his abilities. A living weapon almost. His sister Patricia is also believed to have power, although try as we might, we can't seem to catch her using magic. Yondo the speedster is a force to be reckoned with as well, especially if he gets serious" says Donnic. "What about the werewolf queen Crestia-Bell" asks another guy. "She's definitely got power, but werewolves are just really strong people during the day. Certainly you can handle a woman with enhanced strength" says Donnic. "I see, so what are we going to do about Tuari sir" asks one of the men. "Simple my boy. This time tomorrow, Tuari Frèze will be as good as dead" says Donnic. Meanwhile, Tuari goes to walk off the dancefloor, but Tiff rushes up, grabs her waist, and pulls her in. "Hey cutie don't think you're getting away without a dance with your number 1 girl" says Tiff. Tuari chuckles. "Sure thing Tiff" says Tuari. "So what is this? Your third dance of the night" asks Tiff. "And probably not my last either. I'd feel bad if I didn't treat Daisy to dance after she got all dressed up for me" says Tuari. "I respect that. Daisy's really important to you isn't she" Tiff asks as they dance. "Yes of course. She's more than a friend, or a daughter, or anything like that. Daisy is Daisy. She's always gonna hold a special place in my heart" says Tuari. "What about me? Do I have one of those spots" asks Tiff. "You do Tiff, and I don't wanna be mean, but it's really different. All of my new friends are special to me, but Daisy's just...I don't know. I honestly couldn't see life without her. In every memory I've ever had, Daisy has been right there by my side. She's a different kind of special" says Tuari. "So what your saying is, I'm never gonna be able to earn a special spot like that" asks Tiff. "To be honest, probably not Tiff. You don't have to compete with Daisy though, I never asked you too" says Tuari. "Sorry, it's just, from an outsiders point of view, it kinda seems like you'd always choose her side" says Tiff. "That's not fair, and I'd rather there not BE sides to choose from. I've always told everyone, and you're no exception. We're a package deal, now it's all 4 of us. If you can't handle my little fur babies, you can't handle me" says Tuari. "I respect a woman with strong opinions" says Tiff. The dance ends, and Tiff bows. "Sorry if it seems like I was trying to fight with you, I just don't fully understand the bond between you. I did everything with my sister growing up, and we barely say hi anymore. I thought there may be something more too it, but maybe it's just your and Daisy's bond is stronger than me and my sisters" says Tiff as she walks away. Daisy walks up to Tuari. "You've done a lot of dancing mama. You should take a break" says Daisy. "I've still got one more dance" says Tuari. She takes Daisy's hand. "Huh" ask Daisy. Tuari gently leads her out to the dance floor. "I'm so proud of you Daisy. Thank you for doing this for me" says Tuari. "Your welcome mama. I think I changed my mind about ripping the dress afterwards. I don't like it, but you may wanna do stuff like this in the future" says Daisy as she and Tuari start dancing. "Thank you Daisy. I don't think you know how much this ACTUALLY means to me" says Tuari. Daisy looks at Tuari, and sees her happily resting her head on Daisy's shoulder as they dance. She smiles, and continues to dance the night away, after the dance, a man starts approaching Tuari, however, Flash rushes up and punches him, and he goes flying. "FLASH" yells Reberta. Flash leans over and picks up a knife the guy dropped. "Young man! Attacking a guest is one thing, but bringing weapons in is inexcusable. I must ask you to leave" says a man. "The knife's not mine. Check the seal on it, it's a noble's dagger. This dagger apparently contains a curse, and my friend was nearly assaulted with it. Throw your own people out" Flash says as he tosses the guy the dagger. Donnic is nearby, and practically smokes in rage.

Episode 7: Tuari's down time

Tuari opens her eyes, and rolls over. Violet is sleeping on one side, Daisy on the other. Senora walks in, and sets some breakfast down for Tuari. "Awe, you know, you don't have to get up super early and do it. I can do it, or at least help you" says Tuari. "No, it defeats the purpose of breakfast in bed mother" says Senora. Tuari giggles. "You're so sweet Senora" she says. Senora blushes a little. "Th-thank you mother. I'm simply trying to do my best to make your life easier" says Senora. "I appreciate that, but it's not all that hard to begin with. I spend most of my time with my 3 favorite people in the world, and my other time I sleep" says Tuari. "Yes, about that mother. I feel bad you constantly need to watch over us" says Senora. "Don't feel bad. I love spending time with you" says Tuari. "Yes, but I imagine you must miss your free time. Time to yourself and whatnot" says Senora. "I won't sugar coat it, sometimes it's overwhelming when you all need something at once. I wanna help you all, but I'm one girl. However, that being said, I love having you all around, because I rely on you too" says Tuari. "You do" asks Senora. "Yes. You girls help me keep my spirits up no matter what. You're constantly doing little things, like Daisy at the party, or you with the breakfast. Those mean the world to me, because you girls do it. So do I miss having time alone? I guess, sometimes, but would I go back? Not a chance in hell" says Tuari. Senora tears up. "Oh goodness mother. You've got me crying already. I'm not a very good warrior am I? Crying over a simple conversation" says Senora. "Nothing wrong with being sensitive Senora. Daisy's strong and she's one of the most sensitive people I've ever met. You can upset her just by touching her" says Tuari. "Not everyone mother. She's fine around you. She's even warming up to Violet and I. She also seems to at least listen to what your mother says. She's really opening up" says Senora. "Speaking of my mom, haven't you realized how much time my mom spends with the guildmaster" asks Tuari. "I...guess now that I think about it I have" says Senora. "Do you think they're a thing" asks Tuari. "What? N-No, that couldn't be, could it" asks Senora. "Hey, my mom doesn't date guys. She's an Amazon. They're a clan of women who swear off men completely" says Tuari. "How would such a clan reproduce" asks Senora. "A spell. That's not where I came from though, I'm adopted obviously" says Tuari. Daisy leans up, wraps her arms around Tuari, and pulls her back down on the bed. "Not ready to get up yet mama" says Daisy. "D-Do you really need me" asks Tuari. "I wanna snuggle with my mama" Daisy says as she curls up to Tuari. Daisy wraps her legs and all around Tuari, tightly securing her down. Tuari sighs. "Alright spoiled. I've got to wait for Violet anyways" says Tuari. "Honestly mother, you shouldn't let Daisy have her way so much. Who knows how long she'll sleep in" asks Senora. "Pretty late. Daisy's a lazy sleeper anyways, and when she curls up with me she's out. I'll be here at least 3 more hours" Tuari says with a nervous chuckle. Senora shakes her head. "I can't believe she's making you wait 3 hours so she can sleep in comfortably" says Senora. "I said at least. I may be here closer to 5" says Tuari. "Wh-what do you do that whole time" asks Senora. "Read. I can't stirr around very much or I'll wake Daisy" says Tuari. "Now that's just downright too far" says Senora. "It's okay, I love reading. Do you wanna try out this new book with me? It's a mystery, it's my favorite genre, sorry" says Tuari. "Nono. No need to apologize. I would love to join you mother, than you" says Senora. Tuari pulls out a book, and another copy from under her pillow. She hands Senora one, and the two open their books. Later, Violet wakes up, and rolls on top of Tuari, facing her, and pinning her arms down, and the book down under Violet's belly. "Good morning Violet" says Tuari. Violet lays her head down on Tuari's chest, and falls back asleep. "Or not" says Tuari. She looks down to see her arms are still pinned. "Well, there goes Mama's reading" says Tuari. "Honestly mother. Why do you not just shake them and get them up" asks Senora. "Violet won't sleep much longer. She's just for some reason got to take a short nap on my breast every morning" says Tuari. "Her obsession with your chest is a tad concerning" says Senora. Tuari sighs. "It's alright. I slept on my mom's too when I was really little. Of course I had no clue what they were. I just knew they were big and soft" says Tuari. "Indeed, but you grew out of it. Violet is 15. She should act like it" says Senora. Tuari's eyes shoot open. "Daisy! No! Remove your hand" says Tuari. Senora looks to see Daisy's hand is practically between Tuari's legs. She walks over, gently grabs Daisy's arm, and lifts it over top of Tuari, so now she's hugging her instead. "Thanks Senora. Daisy shoves her hands under things in her sleep. People, pillows, whatever. I think her hands get cold, but she might honestly just have a weird habit" says Tuari. Daisy rolls over on her back, opens her eyes, and sighs. She yawns. "I don't wanna get up today mama. Can we sleep all day" asks Daisy. "You can. Mama has plans she'd like to carry out at some point" says Tuari. Daisy groans, and tosses off the blanket to reveal she's naked. "D-Daisy! Cover yourself" says Senora. "Why? I don't mind any of you seeing me naked" says Daisy. "It's indecent Daisy" says Tuari. Daisy groans, and rolls out of bed. She starts getting dressed, when Tuari catches one of Violet's eyes open quickly, and shut again. "Ahuh. Nice try Violet. Get up please. Mama wanted to do stuff today plus I imagine your belly must hurt because of the book and my hands" says Tuari. "No. Don't wanna" says Violet as she hugs on to Tuari tightly. Tuari chuckles. "Come on V, mama really needs to get up. She's (turns red) gotta go potty" says Tuari. Violet looks at Tuari with a sad face. "But I'm comfortable" she says. Senora picks Violet off. "Go use the restroom mother. Who knows how long you've been made to wait" says Senora. Tuari jumps up quickly. "Thanks Senora, I owe you" Tuari says as she rushes out of the room. Senora sighs. "You girls should respect mother more. She wasted exactly 4 hours and 22 minutes waiting on you two. She won't complain because she's too kindhearted, but I will. I believe at the very least, you should tone it down a little. Keep the perversions to a minimum and the extra rest to 2 or less hours" says Senora. Daisy yawns again. "What's the big deal? Mama doesn't care" says Daisy. "Indeed not, and you both seem to take advantage of that whenever you're able. Mother would do anything for us, the least you could do for her is give her a break once in a while" says Senora. "Tuari?! Oh my gosh" Tiff yells. Fear fills all 3 beastmen's eyes as they rush out. Tuari is holding her ankle, as Tiff kneels by her. "What happened? Were you harmed mother" Senora asks in worry. "Her legs were asleep and she took a fall because some idiot left a bottle on the floor" says Tiff. "It's fine Tiff, it just hurt a little when I went down" says Tuari. Tuari tries to stand, but instantly cries out in pain and drops right back down. "Tuari, your foot nearly was facing the wrong way when you came down. You can't just walk it off. There's got to be a bigger injury at play. We may even be dealing with a broken ankle here" says Tiff. "I-Its my fault. Mama's legs must have fallen asleep because I kept her longer" says Daisy. "Don't blame yourself Daisy. I'm fine, really" says Tuari. Daisy looks at Senora, and she nods. Daisy scoops up Tuari, and gently places her on Senora's back. "Mother, until your ankle is better, allow me to serve as your legs. As a centaur, nothing makes me prouder than using my body to please my master" says Senora. "That didn't come out the way you were thinking" says Tiff. Senora's eyes widen. "I-I wasn't insinuating anything like that! I-I meant because I'm half horse, so she can ride me" says Senora as she turns tomato red. "This really isn't-" starts Tuari. "Hush mother. Allow me to do this for you" says Senora. "But-" starts Tuari. "Please mama. Take it easy. We can use the time to take care of you instead" says Daisy. Tuari sighs. "You girls aren't gonna listen to my objections are you" asks Tuari. They all shake their heads. Tuari sighs, and wraps her arms around Senora's waist. "Well, just take it slow okay. I'm still not used to riding yet" says Tuari. "Would you prefer we obtain a saddle mother" asks Senora. "Nah, I already worry that MY weight is gonna hurt your back" says Tuari. "Please mother, I trained myself to be able to carry up to 450 pounds on my back with ease, just in case my master turned out to be bigger. You barely weigh over 100, I could carry you for weeks" says Senora. "You need to gain weight Tuari. It's not healthy to weigh that little" says Tiff. "Hey, don't poke fun. I have a hyper metabolism. I can't gain anything that doesn't disappear the next day" says Tuari. "At least it keeps your body looking good" says Tiff. "Hey, don't size me up. I'm not just a body you know" Tuari says jokingly. Later that day, Senora walks through town with Tuari on her back and Tuari starts rubbing her legs. "Are you alright mother" asks Senora. "Yeah, I'm just a little sore from riding you so much" she says. "O-Oh my goodness mother, I-I should have known that! Oh, how disgraceful on my part" Senora says. "Hey, don't beat yourself up over it Senora. It's not a big deal, I'm just not used to riding" says Tuari. "Nonsense mother, my aim was to help alleviate pain, not add too it. I shall return home at once" says Senora as she starts darting for home. When she gets there, she takes Tuari to her room, where Daisy is waiting patiently. "Oh hi Daisy" says Tuari. "Go ahead and set her down" says Daisy. Senora gently places Tuari down. "What's going on Daisy" asks Tuari. Daisy grabs Tauri's hurt leg gently, and then gently places it on a pillow. She starts rubbing Tuari's other foot. "Did you develop a foot fetish" asks Tuari. "No mama, but your feet have been bugging you really badly. I wanna help them feel better" says Daisy. "Awe, you don't have to do that Daisy. I'm sure my down time will take care of it, but thank you. It was a really sweet thought" says Tuari. "Let me do it mama" says Daisy. "She wants to help you feel better mother" says Senora. Tuari groans. "It sucks not being able to do things on my own" she says. Daisy starts rubbing her foot in more places, and eventually Tuari looks relaxed. "You know, this actually does feel pretty good Daisy, thank you" says Tuari. "I've got good hands mama" says Daisy. Daisy stops, and stares at her foot for a while. "You alright Daisy" asks Tuari. "Yeah, it's just...for some reason I'm weirdly attracted to feet right now" she says. "Aha! You do have a foot fetish" says Tuari jokingly. Daisy chuckles, and walks around to the side of the bed. "Alright mama, roll over" she says. "Huh" asks Tuari. "I wanna do your back next" says Daisy. "Daisy-" starts Tuari. "Mother-" Senora starts sternly. Tuari sighs and rolls over on her belly. Daisy climbs on top of her, and sits on her butt. She gently lifts Tuari's shirt, and is shocked to see a bunch of different scars, including burns, slash marks, stretch marks, small areas where you can tell an arrow went in, and several others. "W-what happened mother" Senora asks. "Lots of things. I've been slashed, impaled, whipped, burnt, all sorts of things. Nothing recent though, so no need to worry" says Tuari. "H-How did I not know" asks Daisy. "Mama took her fair share of adventures alone I have you know. Daisy's obviously stronger, but I'm not such a slouch myself" says Tuari. "It occurs to me I haven't actually seen you fight mother" says Senora. "Well, once this guild war starts, I'm sure you'll have plenty of chances" Tuari says as Daisy starts rubbing her back. There's a few cracks and pops instantly. "Wow. Mama has a LOT of stress to work out" says Daisy. "Mmmm. That felt so nice" Tuari says. Daisy keeps going. That night, Tauri lays in bed, and her stomach growls. "Oh man. I shouldn't have skipped dinner like that" she says. Suddenly, there's a tiny knock on the door. "Well, that sounds like my miss Violet. Come on in" says Tuari. Violet walks in with a plate of food. "I brought mama food...You never came to dinner" she says shyly as she hides her face in her hood. "Sorry Violet. I was still pretty sore from riding Senora earlier, I thought I could last the night, but my belly seems to disagree" says Tuari. Violet walks over, and sets the food down beside Tuari. Written in ketchup is "I love you Mama". Violet turns scarlet red. "I...know I'm not that useful. I can't do anything like Daisy or Senora" she says as she hangs her head. Tuari smiles, and hugs Violet tightly. "Hey, I never asked them to do anything, and I don't expect you too either Violet. The thought that you girls spent all day trying to make sure I was alright was all I needed. You girls really are the best thing in my life, don't ever let yourself think otherwise" says Tuari. Violet starts crying and hugs Tuari. "I'm scared mama" says Violet. "Of what Violet" asks Tuari as she holds Violet a little tighter for reassurance. "Daisy says you may forget us someday. I don't want mama to forget me" Violet cries. "Hey, I'm not forgetting any of you. Why would Daisy fib to you like that" asks Tuari. "She said it had something to do with a hippo" Violet says. Tuari realizes what she means. "Hey, don't worry about that Violet. Maybe the day will come where I start forgetting little things, maybe even big things, but the bond I have with all of you, that's something I could never forget. (Kisses Violet's forehead). I love you all too much" she says. Violet hugs her back tightly. "You're the best mama. I don't ever wanna lose you" says Violet. "Don't worry, you won't" says Tuari. Violet glows slightly, but neither of them seems to notice, as it disappears just as quickly as it appears. Violet suddenly throws off her cloak, and she's naked. "V-Violet" asks Tuari. "I wanna be like big sis" she says as she curls up to Tuari. Daisy walks in, and throws off her shirt. "Daisy! Look what you've got Violet doing" says Tuari. "Hey! I'm the only one who can curl up naked with mama" Daisy says. "I'm gonna have to disagree with you there. Mom did it a few times, although once she was drunk, once it was survival, and the third time it's more accurate to say I curled up with her" says Tuari. Daisy grumbles, but walks over, and curls up to Tuari on the other side. The door opens, and Tuari quickly throws the blanket over them. Tiff walks in, and can tell Daisy and Violet are naked. "Really? I wasn't invited to the party" she asks sarcastically. "Shhh. We're just getting to the good part" Tuari says as she gently grabs Daisy's face, and starts leaning in. Daisy looks shocked, but turns red, closes her eyes, and puckers up. Tuari stops right in front of her face. "Just kidding. Daisy always sleeps naked, and Violet wanted to be like her big sis" says Tuari. "You almost had me there for a second. Daisy's acting is pretty good. I thought you guys were actually about to do it" says Tiff. "It's not like Daisy and I haven't kissed before" says Tuari. "Yeah, both those were smooches. I was thinking you girls were about to go full on makeout session" says Tiff. "We have before, just no tongue" says Tuari. "WHAT" asks Tiff. "Well, when I started getting curious about dating, I practiced kissing with Daisy. Now we're both pretty good" says Tuari. Daisy turns red. "Th-thats so embarrassing mama" says Daisy. "Is it? Mom said she had a friend help her practice too. I don't see the problem" says Tuari. "I don't believe you" says Tiff. "Huh" asks Tuari. "If your really that great of a kisser, then show me" Tiff says. Tuari shrugs, and Tiff closes her eyes and puckers up, but when she opens one eye, she sees Tuari lean into Daisy. "Alright Daisy, just like we practiced remember" asks Tuari. Daisy nods. They lean into each other's forehead's, and look each other in the eyes. "Can I lead this time mama" asks Daisy. "Go ahead. I'm all yours" Tuari says. Daisy leans in, and lightly pecks Tuari a few times, before grabbing her back, pulling her in, and slowly connects their lips together, with Daisy tilting her head at an angle. After a few minutes, Daisy tosses Tuari down on the bed and her eyes almost have a primal look to them. She leans in, and tries french kissing Tuari, but Tuari forces her lips closed, and moves Daisy back. After a snap, her eyes return to normal. "Hey, we agreed no frenching remember" asks Tuari. "S-Sorry mama. I started losing control" says Daisy. "I know, that's why I stopped it. We need to find you a life mate before your prime is gone Daisy. Otherwise, you're just gonna be uninterested in any possible candidate. I know your got a strong drive, that's why you went primal just now, we just need to find you the right guy, like Scar" says Tuari. "Thing is mama, I don't have a desire to repopulate NOW, let alone later. Who cares if my race dies out" asks Daisy. "A lot of people. You should be one of them" says Tuari. "Well, I'm not. I don't like Scar, and I don't like any other guys who try flirting with me. They just all make me mad and I wanna rip their stupid faces off" says Daisy. "Don't tell me it's already too late" says Tuari. "N-No, it's not, I'm just...waiting on the right person to say something, give me a sign that I'm more than I think I am" says Daisy. "Ooooh. Sounds like you've already got someone in mind. Tell me, is it Flash? It's gotta be Flash right" asks Tuari. "No" says Daisy. "Yondo" asks Tuari. "No" says Daisy. "The count" asks Tuari. "That ones just insulting" says Daisy. "Come on Daisy, pleeease" asks Tuari. "No" says Daisy. "Aw. You're no fun Daisy" says Tuari. "Hey, that's not what I meant by show me" says Tiff. "I know" Tuari says playfully. "Ooh, you're bad" says Tiff. "I-I can't believe you and Daisy can just do that mother" says Senora. "It's not that weird. We don't use tongue or anything risque" says Tuari. "Besides mama has to do it every once in while to see if I'm still "eager" says Daisy. "Why" asks Tiff. "Well, Daisy can't find a mate if she runs out of drive. She'll just want to settle down then. It happens with actual animals too. They just reach a point where they don't feel it anymore" says Tuari. "So what, is it just a sex drive" asks Tiff. "Kinda. It's more like her ability to find a suitable partner. Animals typically release things called pheromones, which is how they attract mates, although some use mating calls, or other alternatives. In Daisy's case she's got her drive, which is her willingness to find a mate. Despite Daisy's rejection of everyone, it doesn't mean she's got a low drive or anything, she's still highly willing to find someone. She's just apparently looking for someone extremely specific" says Tuari. Daisy turns red. "So if she runs out she just doesn't want to date anymore" asks Tiff. "Basically I guess. She wouldn't be able to "repopulate" either if she hasn't found a partner by then" says Tuari. "It sounds like a lonely fate" says Tiff. Daisy doesn't say anything. "There was another point to that kiss Daisy. Guess who feels all better now" asks Tuari as she lifts her leg and wiggles around her foot. "Oh yeah! Why didn't you do that earlier" asks Tiff. "I tried bringing it up, but nobody would let me get a word in. Besides, my girls got to take care of me all day, so it wasn't a waste" says Tuari. "Awww. I wanted to take care of you longer" says Daisy. "I'm glad it's over. It feels so wrong for you girls to do stuff for me like that. It makes me think about that awful place" says Tuari. "You're nothing like them Tuari. You've never raised a hand to them, you put their needs above your own, and you treat them with love and compassion. That's a true mama right there" says Tiff. Tuari smiles. Later that night, Nora is working late in her lab, when Tiff walks up and watches her from the doorway without making a sound. "It's impolite to stare dear" says Nora without so much as glancing back Tiff's way. "H-How'd you know I was back here" asks Tiff. "Did you actually need something, or were you just testing your stealth skills" asks Nora as she still doesn't look away from her work. "Am I interrupting" asks Tiff. "As a matter of fact, yes, and it's time sensitive" she says. "I'll make it quick, it's about Daisy" says Tiff. "Daisy's Tuari's problem, unless of course, it has something to do with her" says Nora. "I think you need to get Daisy away from Tuari more. She told me about this life mate stuff, and I think all the time they're spending together is sending mixed signals. Daisy's acting like Tuari is her life partner" says Tiff. "That very well could be. It's not uncommon for beastmen to fall in love with their masters. In fact, it's actually more common than them not doing so. Keep in need, some of their needs may be animalistic, but their desires and emotions are very much human. Plus, Tuari has that effect on people. She's hardly ever had a friend who wasn't completely smitten with her" says Nora. "With all due respect ma'am, I think it's wrong. Daisy calls her mama all the time, how could she do that and still think about her romantically" ask Tiff. "You've obviously never dated anyone with mommy issues" says Nora. "Funny. I'm being serious here" Tiff says as she crosses her arms. "What do expect me to do about it? Confirm it for you? Tell Daisy no? Maybe drive them apart? Maybe you even want me to shove Tuari into your loving arms afterwards. Hell, while I'm at it, I'll even help you get married right away" says Nora in pure sarcasm. "Couldn't hurt" says Tiff. "It's none of my business who Tuari's interested in, but if I'm being honest, I'm not sure if I like you. You're extremely pushy, and even territorial, even though you and my daughter aren't a couple. You don't care about how Tuari feels, only how you want her to feel" says Nora. "I'm no different than you. I'm pushing for what I want. Nobody else has the guts to be straight up with their feelings, but me and Tuari are special. We were open with each other from the start" says Tiff. "As I said. I don't care who she dates, but don't drag me into your jealousy" says Nora. 'Hey it's not like I'm saying kill Daisy and take Tuari for myself. Daisy's a really good friend to Tuari, but she needs some time with other people. Maybe she won't be so stuck up Tuari's ass then" says Tiff. "That's a dangerous move right there. Daisy becomes uncontrollable without Tuari. I wouldn't even say she's animalistic then, it's more like a beastial rage. If she thinks she can't get to Tuari, she'll snap. I finally created a cage that can hold her, but, she's never went at it with everything she has before. I don't believe it would hold" says Nora. "Jeez. Tantrum much" asks Tiff. "Sabertooths are normally like that actually. Scar is calm enough to talk too, but he angers easily, and if he ever rampages, we may have to put him down. I almost had to put Daisy down once. Honestly, her bond with Tuari is a miracle. I've never seen a sabertooth bond with someone before, let alone actually make her friendly enough to talk too. When Daisy was young, she would constantly get mad at Tuari, yell at her, even tried fighting her a few times, but Tuari won her over within two weeks, and even at that point they would spend hours talking to each other. She only snapped at Tuari a few times, and Tuari won her over every time" says Nora. "So it's a bad idea" asks Tiff. "Yes. No matter what you used or tried, you won't get Daisy away from Tuari unless she wants to be, and she only does that to give Tuari space once in a while" says Nora. "So what are you saying? I have no shot with Tuari" asks Tiff. "Not at all. I never even said Daisy was or was not interested. That's an assumption you threw at me. If you're really all that forward with your feelings, just go ask Tuari out already" says Nora. She adds a drop into the cure ever so slightly, and turns up a small flame. "He, Ms. F, are you gonna finish in time" asks Tiff. "Not with you yapping in my ear and distracting me, now shoo" says Nora. Tiff walks out, and Nora has a flashback of a dream of hers. She is one armed, with the other pouring blood, as she weakly walks up to Tiff, with Tuari's corpse on the ground, and Tiff standing there over her with her arm covered in blood from where she had just killed Tuari (same as Daisy's dream). "MAMA" Daisy screams as she takes the monstrous form. Tiff dodges blow after blow from Daisy, and the dream Nora holds up a gun towards Daisy. She tears up. "I'm...so sorry Daisy" she says as she fires. The bullet rips into Daisy's back, and she slowly turns back human. Nora shoots her a few more times as she turns around, and Daisy falls down crying, and bleeding everywhere. Her whole body shakes, and she looks at Tuari's corpse with pure and utter dread. "M-Mama" she says as she crawls over to Tuari. "You can't get healing from her anymore. She's gone. You don't have any of your strength from the bond either" says Tiff. Daisy ignores her, gets over, and curls up with Tuari's corpse. "I'm so cold mama. I-I...just...wanted...T-To...sn...ugg...le...with...mama...one...last…-" Daisy starts as her eyes roll back, and she fades away. Nora's flashback of the dream ends.

Episode 8: The maid cafè

Tuari wakes up, and Patricia stands at the foot of her bed dressed like a french maid. "Good morning master. I made you breakfast, or if you want, I drew you a bath, or maybe (does a cute pose) you want me" says Patricia jokingly. Tuari giggles as she sits up and stretches. "I love all your costumes Pat, they look so fun" says Tuari. Patricia smiles and holds up another one. "Wanna maid with me" she asks. "Oh my gosh! Yes" Tuari says as she hurries up, jumps up, and changes. "Wow, your so excited" says Patricia. "Oh my gosh yes! I've wanted Daisy to cosplay with me for so long, but she doesn't like dressing up. I think it's fun" says Tuari. "Right, plus we're cute and we know it" Patricia says. "Hey, I've got an idea, why don't we treat everyone to a maid cafe" asks Tuari. Patricia's eyes light up. "I'll make Flash do the cooking. He's surprisingly good" says Patricia. "You actually wanna do it" asks Tuari. "Yeah! Sounds like a lot of fun" says Patricia as she takes Tuari's hand. Tuari turns a little red. "Come on, let's go set it up" she says. "Why the hand holding" asks Tuari. "I thought we were doing this the fun way" Patricia says with a smile as she leads Tuari out of the room. "Hey babe" Tiff says as she rushes up to Tuari. "Hey! Tiff, you should help us set up this maid cafe. It'll be fun" says Tuari. "Yeah, I'm sure we could find-" starts Patricia. "Forget about that Tuari, look at this. (Shows a flyer for a restaurant special where dates are free). Come on, it's an all you can eat, and it's for new daters. I think it's about time I took you out on our first official date" says Tiff. "I'd love too Tiff, but me and Patricia already had plans to set up a maid cafe and surprise everyone" says Tuari. "That can wait this can't, it's today only" says Tiff. "Hey, go on and enjoy your date Tuari. I'll do the boring set up" says Patricia. "I couldn't ask you to do that" says Tuari. "Hey, that's actually a pretty sweet deal, if ida thought of it I would have asked you too. Maybe next time though. I'll just have Flash help me set up" says Pat. Tuari sighs. "Are you sure you don't want me to stay and help" asks Tuari. "You bet. I want you to go have a fun day, then me and you are gonna blow everyone's mind tonight with amazing outfits, food, and service" says Patricia. "See, Patty's got this babe. Come on. I'll list off the menu on the way so you can already decide what you want" says Tiff. "Thanks. That would be a big help" says Tuari. Tiff grabs her arm, and pulls her out the door excitedly. "You aren't jealous" Flash asks from a nearby chair. "A little, and I'm actually bummed we didn't get to spend the day together like we planned, but I know Tuari would have felt bad for not going, and Tiff would have pouted. I'll just enjoy tonight. I'm so glad the maid idea made her happy. She's got the cutest little smile" says Patricia. "Yeah but isn't she closer with Tiff than she is with you" asks Flash. "Probably. I don't get a lot of chances to talk to her, but I'm not worried. Of course I like her, but if she chooses Tiff, I don't want things to change between me and her. She's special to me" says Patricia. "I don't know what I think of Tiff. She seems laid back but also pushy. Plus, something about someone who wears sunglasses all the time doesn't rub me right" says Flash. "Tiff's not my favorite person in the world, but I wouldn't say she's a bad person" says Patricia. A while later, Tiff sits with Tuari at a table with Tiff's plate loaded, and Tuari's at a normal portion size. She has a salad. "Really? A salad? Come on babe, order some real food" says Tiff. "I don't eat meat much. As an animal lover, it just makes me feel wrong. You don't have too though. Go ahead and eat your fill" says Tuari. "Hey, it doesn't have to be meat. Get a soup or a grilled cheese or something at least" says Tiff. "Well, I was going to order the soup, but I can tell the soup girl needs a break. While we were waiting, 8 different people ordered different soups, and she's only 1 woman. I'm happy with my salad Tiff, really" says Tuari. "You know, you don't have to worry about other people so much. Who cares if the soup lady is busy, it's her job isn't it" asks Tiff. "I guess. Maybe I'll get one later after she's had a break" says Tuari. Tiff shakes her head. "You're something else Tuari, you know that. That's what I love about you. You're always brightening other people's days" says Tiff. "Thanks Tiff, you help brighten my day too" says Tuari. "I was hoping that, you see (takes Tuari's hand) I think we're ready for the next step Tuari. Why just keep flirting? We both know the connection is there" says Tiff. "I-Im sorry Tiff. I can't. I think you're an awesome girl, but right now, I just adopted two more beastmen, we've got a war going on, and I'm still trying to adjust. I still barely know you Tiff. You just learned I don't eat meat often, how much else don't we know about each other" asks Tuari. "How was I supposed to know? Senora made you eggs and bacon and you ate it just fine" says Tiff. "That was a little different Tiff, though in your defense, I didn't tell you, and you wouldn't have known. Senora buys plant meat for me. It's special plants magically transformed into meat so people like me can still eat things we like, just without harming any animals. The problem is, it doesn't taste quite right, so a lot of people don't serve it at restaurants, this one included" says Tuari. "Sorry to be that girl Tuari, but I'm not interested in the plant food topic right now. We need to talk through this" says Tiff. "There's nothing to talk through Tiff. I'm not ready right now. I'm not saying anything has to change, I still like you, but with everything going on, I'm just too busy for a girlfriend. I wouldn't feel like I was there for you properly" says Tuari. "So it's not a no" says Tiff. "No, it's a raincheck" says Tuari. "Aha, so it's a yes" says Tiff. "I didn't-" starts Tuari. "If it's not a no it's a yes. Ergo, you're my girlfriend now" says Tiff. "Were you listening Tiff? I said I'm not ready" says Tuari. "Look Tuari, I know your time is short. I know your mother has been busy these passed few days because she's trying to cure your condition" says Tiff. Tuari looks upset. "Can we not talk about that" asks Tuari. "I'm trying to get you to understand Tuari. You don't have all the time in the world to mess around anymore. You may not have a later" says Tiff. Tuari gets up and starts walking out. "Hey come on babe, come back! I'm sorry, I wasn't trying to make you mad" says Tiff. As Tuari walks out, Tiff can see her face is filled with tears, not rage. As she's walking home, Patricia is walking a bag back to the guildhall and sees Tuari crying. She immediately drops the bags and rushes over. "Tuari?! What happened" asks Patricia. Tuari just starts sobbing, and hugs Patricia tightly. Patricia rubs her back. "Hey. It's okay Tuari. You don't have to say. Just cry it out if you need to" says Patricia. "Th-thank you" Tuari says. Tiff walks up, and sees Patricia holding Tuari. Tiff goes to speak, but Patricia shakes her head. "Let her cry it out first" says Patricia. "There's no need for that, I'm apologiz-" starts Tiff. Patricia gives her a stern look. "She doesn't need an apology right now. Whatever you did, she wants to cry it out, so let her" says Patricia. Tiff throws her hands up in front of her. "Whoa, what's with the hostile look" asks Tiff. Patricia does a motion to Tuari with her eyes, and points at Tiff. Tiff walks over to a nearby wall, and leans against it, but Patricia points away. Tiff shrugs and walks away. Later, Tuari walks out of Patricia's room, and smiles. "You seem happy. What'd you guys talk about" asks Flash. "Nothing actually. We just tried on a bunch of her costumes and had fun for a while" says Tuari. Tiff approaches Tuari with some roses. "B-Before you say anything, these aren't go out with me flowers. These are "I'm sorry I was a bitch earlier" flowers" says Tiff. Tuari chuckles. "You weren't Tiff, it's just, that last part you said, I know that, and it terrifies the hell out of me, I-It just all hit me at once. I wasn't prepared. I'm trying to keep a brave face though" says Tuari. "Yeah. Again, sorry. Let's forget about all that and try and move on" says Tiff. "You suck at apologies" says Flash. "Er, right. I suppose flowers and sorry doesn't really make up for it. I'll treat you to something, how's that sound" asks Tiff. "Sure" says Tuari. "Great. Sounds like date number 1.5 if you ask me" says Tiff as she goes to walk away. "Hey wait, you could help with the maid cafe" says Tuari. "Not really my scene babe. I'll be rooting for you though, and I'll be the first customer in line at your table" says Tiff. "Speaking of, I've got to go check on the food" says Flash as he walks away. "I've got to get ready. We open in a few hours" says Tuari. "Sure I can't keep you an extra minute" asks Tiff. "Alright, but make it quick. I don't want Patricia trying to squeeze Daisy in a maids outfit, and she very well might. If I'm not back there, Daisy'll flip" says Tuari. "Alright. I just wanted to let you know Tuari, I won't ever give up on you. No matter what it takes" Tiff says. "Hey, let's not get too crazy Tiff. I'm whimsical. Let's just see where things go naturally" Tuari says. As the opening readies for the cafe, Flash and Tuari look around, with Daisy and Violet dressed like maids, and Senora wearing a butler's torso suit. "Where's Patricia" asks Tuari worriedly. "I don't know. It'll make me mad if I dressed up like a maid for nothing" says Daisy. "Why? You look so cute" says Tuari. "I look like an air headed bimbo" says Daisy. "I like it. I look like mama" says Violet. "Last I knew, she was taking the trash out" says Flash. Meanwhile, Patricia takes the trash out back, and turns to walk back in, but someone grabs her arms from behind, and forces them behind her back. "H-Hey-" she starts. Another person comes over forces a bag over her head, and punches her in the gut a few times. The first person let's go, and she drops down but has no time to recover as they continuously kick and beat her. Finally, one delivers one last hard kick to her rib cage, before they rush off. Tuari walks outside. "Patricia? Hey, are you-" starts Tuari. She sees Patricia, rushes over, and pulls the bag off her head. Patricia looks up at Tuari, who tears up, and hugs her. "O-Oh my gosh Pat. Who did this too you" asks Tuari. "I-I never saw them. It...looks bad doesn't it" she asks. Her eye is swollen and bruised, but her nose and her lips are bloody, as well as a few knots on her head, one of which busted open is is bleeding. "Yes! It looks bad Patty! HELP! SOMEONE! PATTY'S HURT! PLEASE COME HELP" Tuari yells. Flash, Reberta, Daisy, Violet, Senora, and Nora are quickly on the scene. "O-Oh my gosh Patricia" Reberta says in a concerned tone. "Heh. You should see the other guys…(coughs, and spits up a little blood)...I didn't" Patricia says jokingly. "Don't make jokes right now Pat! Who the hell was it" Flash asks angrily. "I dunno. There were two. It happened so fast, and they threw a bag over my head. I'm fine though" she says. "You aren't fine Patricia. Even without examining you I know you at least have internal bleeding, and that alone is not okay" says Nora. "I promised Tuari we'd have a fun night. I couldn't lie to her, I wouldn't forgive myself. She….needs me right now" says Patricia. "I need you to rest Pat. I-(sniffles) I'm sorry. We can do it again some other time" says Tuari. Patricia looks disappointed. "I didn't get to spend tonight with you either" she says sadly. "Don't worry Patricia. I'll make sure to be YOUR maid for the night. It won't be a complete waste" says Tuari. Patricia smiles. A few days later, she sits at the bar with her eye still bruised, but no longer swollen, theres a scratch on her head and lip still, and she's got crutches beside her. "Have you discovered what villain has done this" asks Count Almig. "No. Not much to go on. Tell you what, have everyone in town beat me up, and I'll tell you if it's familiar" Patricia says sarcastically. "I-Im sorry" says Almig. Patricia sighs. "Don't be. I'm sorry I snapped a little. I'm just not thrilled about being stuck on crutches" says Patricia. "Patty! Are you ready" asks Tuari. "Then again, could be worse" says Patricia. "She's been by your side this whole time if I'm not mistaken" says Almig. "Yep. I think she feels responsible, but I don't blame her. How was she supposed to do anything, I took out the trash, that could have been anybody who got jumped" says Patricia. "I'm not so sure it was a random jumping. They knew SOMEONE was gonna come out, otherwise they would have done the front door" says Kiminori. "Right. Nobody would have just known someone was taking the trash out. It was most certainly a trap" says Kashibani. "Think it was those jerks we're supposed to be waring with" asks Patricia. "I'd say that's the most logical explanation" says Kiminori. "I don't know. They've been pretty focused on taking down Tuari, but I don't see any reason they'd change focus to Patricia, besides, this was brutal, like revenge. Do you have any enemies" asks Kashibani. "Not really. I don't talk to a whole lot of people outside of the guild" says Patricia. Tuari walks up with a wheelchair. "Hey, I found this. Thought you might want it" says Tuari. "You. Are. A. Lifesaver Tuari. I hate crutches" says Patricia. Tuari smiles, and helps her down in the chair. "How do I look in my throne? All I'm missing is a tiara" says Patricia. Tuari rushes into Patricia's room, and grabs one. "Oh come on, I was joking" says Patricia. "I'm not. Wear it while I take you on a test stroll through town. I dare you" says Tuari. Patricia laughs. "A dare? How juvenile. I most certainly have to do it now" Patricia says as she takes the tiara and puts it on. "Isn't that going to be embarrassing" asks Kiminori. "Yeah, but who cares. "Life without fun is little better than being a husk. You're alive, but not living" Marcelle France" says Patricia. "You read her books too" Tuari asks. "I read a lot actually. Any book really, sorry, I know, already I sound unfun" says Patricia. "Uh, I love reading too, don't go dissing. I'm a huge mystery girl. What about you" asks Tuari. "Oh I've always enjoyed sci fi. You know, aliens and all that. I don't believe really, but it's fun reading. There's all sorts of amazing races to get to know" says Patricia. "We'll swap books sometime. I wanna see what your interested in" says Tuari. "Alright, but it's gonna have to be good. I've read a lot of mysteries too" says Patricia. "What about the Manson Mansion mystery? That's what I'm reading right now" says Tuari. "No actually, I've been trying to find it" says Patricia. "I've got extra copies. I'll lend you one" says Tuari. "I appreciate that" says Patricia as Tuari walks her out of the guildhall. As Tuari and Patricia finish, and start heading back, Daisy rushes up to Tuari. "What is it Daisy" asks Tuari. "It's Violet mama. Someone got her too" says Daisy. Tuari's eyes widen. "Daisy! Stay with Patricia" Tuari says as she darts at inhuman speeds at the guildhall, she crashes through the guildhall doors, and Violet lays in even worse condition than Patricia. Tuari kissed her like she does Daisy, and Violets injuries heal. Tuari starts bawling and hugs Violet. "What happened" asks Tuari after crying for a minute. "I...went to look for you mama...I made you something in arts and crafts with one of the people the count brought. Poppy I think her name is. I'm sorry mama, but they broke it" Violet says as she cries. "Oh Violet, I'm so sorry. I'm sure it was really nice whatever it was" says Tuari. "I made mama a crown, because she likes to play dress up" says Violet. "First Patricia, now Violet. (Clenches her fist). Someone out there's got a beat down coming" says Tuari. "Relax Tuari-" starts Almig. "Relax? Don't tell me to relax! Patricia is in a wheelchair, who knows where Violet would be if I couldn't heal her injuries" says Tuari. "It still hurts mama" says Violet. "As of right now, I want everyone using the buddy system when they leave. It's not ideal, but someone is targeting some of our people. We aren't sure how specific their targets are, although so far the victims have only been teenage girls. Until we can learn more, the buddy system WILL be in effect" says Reberta. Some of the members groan, but accept it. Reberta sighs. "Hopefully this decreases the amount of victims we get" says Reberta. "My question is why these specific targets? Patricia is a little lazy, but she's kind hearted and friendly. Violet is innocent, and shy, and not very out spoken. So far, they only have a few things in common. They're around the same age, both girls, and they both spend a little more time slacking off than they should. Still, none of that helps" says Nora. Reberta looks sad. "I know you're upset Reberta. Patricia is your daughter" says Nora. "All of the guild's members are my children, it makes me upset about Violet too, still...I feel undeserving, because I'm still more concerned about Patricia and Flash" says Reberta. "Trust me. I feel guilt too, both times I felt relief. Not that it was those two members, but because it wasn't Tuari. It's a maternal instinct" says Nora. "I know, but still" says Reberta. "Tell you what. I'll make you something special for dinner tonight" says Nora. "I'd like that" Reberta says. "You guys make dinner for each other" asks Flash. "Yes. We started right around the time you stopped minding your own business" says Nora. Flash shrugs. "You know, I bet Ms. Nora is scary when she fights" says Kiminori. "All women are. Remember that" says Kashibani. "Well yeah, but I mean Ms. Nora is one of the wise men, she has creation magic, and she's pretty cold to everyone" says Kiminori. "You realize she can probably hear you right" asks Kashibani. Kiminori gulps. Later that night, Senora walks with Tiff back from town. "You know I'm kinda curious Senora, where do you get Tuari's special meat from? I've been looking all over town" says Tiff. "I have a friend who brings them from my homeland. Naturally centaur's don't eat meat, so we buy large amounts of that stuff" says Senora. "I see, then you buy from them and have it brought here" says Tiff. "Indeed" says Senora. "Wow, that's devotion right there. I'm thinking about trying it myself, can you get me in contact with your seller" asks Tiff. Senora goes to speak, but a figure dressed in black fires a net, which wraps up Tiff, then they hop down. Senora draws her sword. "You have hurt two of my comrades, one being my own sister. My mother was hoping to deal with you, but I will take her place. There's no need for her to be put in harm's way" says Senora. She goes to charge forward, but they fire a net, which wraps around her legs and takes her to the ground. She reaches down to grab the net, but the figure pulls out a stick, that sparks on the end. They slam it into her chest, and it electrocutes her. Then as she recovers from that, they kicks her sword away. Later, Daisy walks into Tuari's room looking sad. "What's wrong Daisy" asks Tuari. "They got two more" says Daisy. Tuari's eyes widen. She rushes out, and sees Senora's arms bound behind her back, with several burns everywhere due to the shocking stick, and slashes and bruises all around her body. In her mouth is a bridle. Tiff is covered in bruises herself, and both lay unconscious on the ground. Tuari cries as she unties Senora's hands, and pulls the bridle out. "I'll kill them" Tuari says. "Tuari, your just saying that because-" starts Yondo. "I mean it! Whenever I find out who it was I'll slit their throat myself! How could you do this to anyone? Anything? It's beyond cruelness or inhumane. This is downright torcher" Tuari sobs as she hugs Senora tightly. "Mo...ther" asks Senora weakly. "Yes, I'm here Senora" Tuari says. Senora smiles."Good...I was...worried" Senora says. "Senora, I'm gonna kiss you and heal you. Let mama do her thing please" says Tuari as she kisses Senora, and the injuries disappear. "I'm...I'm sorry I failed you mother. I couldn't protect Tiff, or myself" says Senora. "Tiff's fine. A little bruised, probably sore, but fine. It looks like they torchered you, nearly to death almost" says Tuari "From what I can recall, they did. They bound my hands, gagged me, and shocked me. They made no demands, they didn't even speak, at least, while I was conscious. I suppose I must have passed out from the pain" says Senora. "It's clear to me now that teenage girls are indeed the target. That means it will either be Precilla, Kashibani, Daisy, or Tuari next" says Reberta. "I've got Precilla covered" says Yondo. "I got MYSELF covered thank ya hun" she says. "Right, what I meant to say is she has me protecting her" says Yondo. "Yeah, exactly" says Precilla, after a few moments, she looks mad. "Hey" she says as she realizes what he did. He blows a raspberry at her. "Yes. I'm sure she's in extremely capable hands" Nora says sarcastically. Yondo chuckles nervously. "Don't worry ma'am. Kashibani is strong, but I'll be there to back her up regardless, you can count on me" says Kiminori. "Now see, him I have confidence in" says Nora. Later that night, Tuari lays in bed hugging the beastmen as they sleep and hold on to her, but she's still awake. "First it was Patricia, then Violet, then Senora and Tiff...all people I care about more than anything in this world. If the target is teenage girls I have a strong bond with, Daisy is most assuredly the next target" Tuari says to herself. Meanwhile, Nora is working late, when she rubs her eyes and yawns. "You should sleep dear. I've been waiting up on you, thanks for dinner by the way. You're THE BEST chef" says Reberta as she walks over, wraps her arms around Nora, and lays her head on Nora's shoulder. "This cure for my daughter, it's one of the most important things I've ever done. I've never admitted this to anyone before, but for the first time in my life, I think I'm actually terrified. These beatings lately are almost a sign Tuari needs me to finish faster" says Nora. Reberta gently grabs Nora's cheek, and gently moves her head so they can lock eyes. "Nora, I know you wanna finish in time, but it's also not good to rush. You're tired, and in a hurry. Don't make a mistake because you're stubborn. (Kisses her). Come to bed. I'll make it worth your while" Reberta says as she undoes the top button to Nora's shirt. Nora smiles. "Give me another half hour and I'll be up" says Nora. "I'm not going anywhere without you. Come on, I'll even up the stakes a little" says Reberta as she leans back, licks the lobe of Nora's ear, then gently bites on it. Nora laughs. "Oh stop it, you're distracting me" says Nora. "Is that all I'm doing" asks Reberta. Nora spins around, picks Reberta up by her butt, spins her around, and holds her close. "Take a guess" says Nora. "I like where this is going" says Reberta. "Where IS this going Reberta? How long term are you thinking" asks Nora. "I'm too old for flings Nora. I've already got my sights on you, and I intend to bag my prey" says Reberta. "The reason I ask is because the previous woman I was with left because Tuari" says Nora. "Are you kidding? I love your daughter, just like I love my own" says Reberta. "Well then, I've got an early morning tomorrow, so why don't we stop the talk, and start the walk" says Nora as she starts carrying Reberta up the stairs. "Wait (chuckles). What if someone sees us" asks Reberta. Nora switches Reberta to bridal style. "I could do over my shoulder if you wish" Nora says jokingly. Reberta chuckles. "Come on, put me down" says Reberta. "Now why would I do that. I've got a beautiful, helpless woman in my arms. We'll call it a kidnapping" Nora says jokingly. "Oh no, please help me" Reberta says jokingly with a chuckle as they kiss. "Seriously though, how long are we gonna hide us? I know you don't care about what others think, so why" asks Reberta. "For starters, everyone has enough going on without finding out that two mothers of nearly grown children have started seeing each other. Secondly, I don't want it to cause anyone to overreact. Finally, it's none of their business what two women do with each other" says Nora. Reberta kisses Nora again. "Oh, and I'm paying you back for that earbite" says Nora. "Go ahead. I'm all yours for the night" Reberta says as she gets carried up to the room.

Episode 9: Gone in Flash

The next morning, Nora sits dressed and reads a paper early in the morning as she drinks a cup of coffee. Reberta wakes up, and stretches. "Feeling alright today" asks Nora. Reberta smiles. "You'll have to do better than that to put me down" she says as she wraps up in the blanket, walks over to Nora, sits beside her, and lays her head on her shoulder. "How do you always get up before me" asks Reberta. "It's not laziness on your part, don't worry. I always rise after exactly 4 hours of rest. I simply have too many things to do to waste time sleeping" says Nora. "It's not "wasting time". It's more like you're spending time with me. I'm your...what am I to you? It seems juvenile to say girlfriend. We're both mothers" says Reberta. "Lovers" says Nora. "Yeah, but that makes it sound like it's just sex" says Reberta. Nora looks away from her paper. "I take it this is your way of letting me know there's something on your mind" she asks. "No, but there is. I won't bug with it now-" starts Reberta. "I'd rather handle it now then let it possibly grow larger by leaving it" says Nora. "It's just, I don't know. I know we aren't ready for marriage yet, but I feel like this is bigger than "girlfriend" or "lover". There's got to be a term for what we can be that's more" says Reberta. "This hardly seems worth the stress Reberta. Why fret" asks Nora. "Well...I don't know, I'm getting older. So are you. Our children have grown, started mingling with other people, and yet, I've been single since my children. From what I've gathered, you have been as well. I don't wanna sound cheesy Nora, but I think this right here, this is love, for the first time in my life, I'm in love" says Reberta. "Don't you think your over reacting a bit" asks Nora. "I don't Nora. You're...something else. Something in my wildest dreams I never thought I was attracted too, yet somehow your also the very woman of my dreams Nora. Every little curve and thing about you. It's all I can think about when trying to picture home" says Reberta. The next day, Flash walks a small ways out of town, and comes to a big pool. He stands at a distance. "I'm not getting close again. Come on out" he says. Nothing happens. "You hear me damnit? I said I'm not letting you soak me again. You wanna talk, you come up first" he says. Still nothing. He rubs his head, sighs, and walks up to the pool. The mermaid splashes out immediately, and soaks him in the splash, then she hugs him, and tries pulling him in the water, but he pulls out of her slippery arms. "Seriously" he asks. "Master! Master master master master master" she repeats happily in an almost singing pattern. "I'm not your master, I'm your rescuer" says Flash. "I don't want another master. I love you" she says cheerfully. "No you don't. Your confusing love and gratitude-" starts Flash. "Nonono! We mermaids love romances. It's such a shame that the little mermaid never got her happy ending with her prince" says the mermaid. "That doesn't make you an expert. You don't even know me" says Flash. "Yes, and that makes me very sad. I wish you would swim with me sometime and tell me about yourself" she says. "I don't wanna give you any funny ideas. I'm not trying to be mean I'm trying to help you understand" says Flash. "How can I know you are or aren't the one for me until we get to do things together" she asks. Flash sighs, and takes off his shirt. "Yes, I'm definitely gonna have to say your wrong dear. I'm feeling all flustered just with that" she says as she blushes and holds her cheek. "It's called embarrassment. Girls do it all the time" says Flash. He takes off his pants, and is standing there in a pair of shorts. He sighs. "Master's actually gonna swim with me" she asks happily. "Might as well. You already soaked me" he says. She moves back away from the side. "I won't try and pull you in or anything. Go ahead master, take your time" she says. Flash hops right in, and the mermaid takes notice the water went from freezing cold to warm in an instant. "Master certainly is warm" says the mermaid girl. She looks Flash over, and sees several darker themed tattoos and scars all over his arms and torso. "Alright, you wanted to swim right" he asks. She swims over to him, and gently takes his hands. "I do master. Please, swim with me" she says. Flash turns a little red. "You've got some extremely soft and smooth skin. I expected more of a slimy feeling from a fish lady" says Flash. "Fun fact for you. Most mermaids actually land more in the mammal territory. We can even take a land form, but we can't hold it very long-" she starts. A net flies around the mermaid. "Master! Help me! Please" she says as she thrashes around. The net pulls her out of the water, and she starts gasping. "Hey asshole" says Flash as he turns back. An older man in a raincoat stands there. "They do exist" he says. She continues to gasp. Flash throws a fireball at him, and he dodges and holds out the net gun. "She can't breathe. Let her go or you're gonna kill her" Flash says. The guy laughs. "Son, I don't give a rats ass if she's dead or alive. She exists, and when I take her back home, everyone will believe me" he says. "Hell yeah mermaids exist! They're just another form of beastmen, they're everywhere" says Flash. "You're wrong boy. When I went sailing some odd years-" starts the man. Flash dashes forward with a blast of fire, and punches him in the gut. The old man hears a crack, and flies back a little. He looks up to see Flash looking aggressive. "I don't give a rats ass. Save the stories" he says as he picks up the mermaid, who's turning purple. He picks her up and rushes her back to the pool, where he tosses her in. The old man fires a spear gun at Flash, and he goes to dodge, but notices if he moves it will go right through the pool, and into her. He stands his ground, and instead, a flame pillar surrounds his body. It's burning so hot, the attack melts long before it even gets close. Flash turns around and starts walking at him. Fear fills the old man's eyes, and he turns and goes to run, but he hears a snap, indicating Flash's earlier attack did more damage than he thought. "P-Please, mercy" says the old man. "Wrong Fairy" Flash says coldly as he gets closer. He kicks the older man in the chest, and another loud snap is heard. The old man cries out, grabs his chest, and gasps for air. "You like that? That's what you just put her through! All this air and none to breathe" Flash says tauntingly. The old man goes to crawl away weakly, but Flash stomps on his hand. "Oh yeah, and she was wrapped up in a net too. Flailing around, and all she wanted was a little air. Tell me, do you want some air too hoss" Flash asks. "P-Please. I have a family" starts the old man. Flash kicks him in the face. "FLASH! STOP IT" yells a voice. Flash looks over and sees Tuari rushing at him. He scoffs and ignores her. "Don't use your family as an excuse. I'm sure she has one out there too, as well as a mermaid who I CAN'T protect. For their sakes (kicks the old man in the rib cage) I'm teaching a lesson" he says. Tuari gets up and tackles Flash. "Stop it Flash! That's not the Fairy Tail way" she says. "I don't care. My way sticks. If it doesn't, I'll bring it worse and worse until it does" he says aggressively. Tuari looks down at him angrily. The old man weakly stands up. "Th-thank you young lady. H-He would have killed me" says the old man. Tuari looks at him aggressively. "Don't think you didn't have a small bit of that coming. Flash clearly went too far, but animals are living creatures too, even beastmen. You almost killed a woman today, so think hard before you do something like this again. Animal cruelty is wrong" says Tuari. The old man nods. Flash scoffs. "He's not gonna listen. He only cares about 2 things. Living, and proving the existence of mermaids" says Flash. "She's no mermaid. She's a siren! They'll kill us all" he says. "Your an idiot. Sirens are island creatures moron. They have bird like features, and any siren who sings and it doesn't lead to death dies themselves. She doesn't fit any of those requirements" says Flash. "How'd you know all that" asks Tuari. Flash turns red. "I-I read up on it, shut up" he says. "She's a shapeshifter. I saw her flying high up in the sky. It's an omen of death. She's gonna sing, and bring death to us all, you hear" the old man asks. "Yeah right. Prove it" says Flash. "You'll see her soon enough. We all will" the old man says with dread as he walks away. "As for you-" starts Tuari. She slaps Flash really hard. "Wanna take the kitty gloves off and hit me" asks Flash. "What is your problem? That was borderline sadistic back there" says Tuari. "Like I said, that's MY way, and it gets the job done. Maybe if ida done that too this random attacker, they'd never think twice, ever think of that" asks Flash. "Beating people aggressively can make you look guilty of that same crime. Ever think of that" she asks. "I don't care what you think. I'm not Tiff, or Patricia, or Daisy. You can't tell me what to do" says Flash as he easily throws Tuari off him and stands up. The mermaid is sobbing, as Flash walks up, and he looks pissed to see a huge gash in her side. "How the hell-" he starts. "It hurts master. (Sniffles). It hurts so bad. That net was made of a sharp wire. I tried to fight out of it, but all I did was hurt myself" she says. Flash turns the way the old man went, but stops. He pictures Daisy crying, and Tuari hugging her. He hops back into the pool, and walks over to her without a word. He wraps his arms around her, and she throws hers around him, and starts sobbing again. "I love you master. I honestly truly do" she says as she grips him tightly. "You shouldn't. Guys like me are bad news" says Flash. "I don't care. If your bad, then I never want to see good. My master, please, don't let go for a while" she says. "Yeah yeah, I'm here" he says as he grips a little tighter. "Thank you" she says as tears roll down her cheeks. Tuari looks at Flash, and smiles slightly. Later, Tuari sits with her beastmen and Patricia. "-So, why so interested in my brother all of a sudden? Don't tell me you like him. You can, but don't tell me. That'd just be weird considering" Patricia says jokingly. Tuari giggles. "No, I don't like Flash. Not like that" says Tuari. "What about me" Patricia asks with a wink. Tuari giggles again. "Come on Pat, please" asks Tuari. "Alright. Flash isn't exactly a model citizen. In fact. He's been on the most wanted list before. Every time it's for the same thing. Excessive violence. Flash doesn't seem to have that little thing in your brain that tells you your going to far. He's beaten people close to death before. Moms worried someday he's ACTUALLY gonna kill someone" says Patricia. "Why though? Flash doesn't really seem angry enough to go THAT hard on people" says Tuari. "Nobody knows really. Flash just goes until there's barely life left in his opponent. He's been mad at a few, but he never goes any harder or easier than that" says Patricia. "He'd better not hurt my mama, or HE'S gonna get beaten nearly to death" says Daisy. "You mentioned...a mermaid" asks Violet. "I did. Apparently the man Flash hurt had tried to take her to prove the existence of a siren" says Tuari. Flash crashes into Patricia's room, and grabs Tuari's arm. "I need you" he says as he starts pulling her away. Daisy aggressively pulls his arm off, and pushes Tuari behind her. "I don't have time for your jealousy bullshit right now, that damn mermaid is dying and I don't know what to do" he says. Tuari's eyes widen, and the group walks out to the pool. The mermaid is on the side breathing heavily, and with terrible dark circles around her eyes. Flash looks at Tuari. "Look, please just-" starts Flash. She walks over, and dips her finger in the water. "Ooh. Flash, what are you thinking" she asks as she pulls it out. "What" he asks. "The water is too warm for one. Mermaids go pretty far down in the water, so their bodied are used to colder temperatures, also, did you chlorinate this water" asks Tuari. "Yeah" says Flash. "NO! She needs Ocean water Flash! There are chemicals in chlorinated water that aren't good for mermaids" says Tuari. Daisy rushes over to the mermaid, and rushes her over to a nearby lake that connects with the ocean. She looks at Tuari, and Tuari nods. Daisy lets her down easy in the water, and walks back over. "Well, is she alright now or what" asks Flash. "She's in a better environment, but she's still sick Flash. She needs her master's help to recover" says Tuari. "What do I do" asks Flash. Daisy grabs Tuari gently by the chin, and motions towards her lips with her eyes. "No" says Flash. "Hey, you wanted my help. That's how you do it buster. Your gonna have to do it with Scar too if he gets hurt" says Tuari. "No way" says Flash. "Oh yes way! They show you love, now it's time to show some appreciation" Tuari says slightly annoyed as she grabs Flash by the shoulder, and gives him a push towards the Mermaid. "Hurry up little bro. Your daunting first kiss awaits" Patricia says jokingly. Flash groans, but gets down by the mermaid. She weakly lifts her head out of the water. "I'm so sorry master. I look terrible in front of you" she says in shame. "Not gonna lie, it hurts to see you like this, but that's why we're gonna do something about it (gulps). I-Im gonna need you to kiss me, I know its-" he starts. She instantly throws her arms around him, and gives him a passionate kiss. Flash tries pulling away, but she holds on tight. Soon, she glows, and her color and energy return to her as she lets go. "Oh that was wonderful master. May I have another" she asks as she holds out her arms and puckers her lips. "No" says Flash. She sniffles and tears up. "Oh I get it, master only kissed me because I was hurting. I'm such an inconvenience" she says as she folds her arms on the bank and buries her face in them. "I don't get it. Aren't mermaids supposed to be all about happiness and singing and all that" asks Flash. "Yes, but in truth, mermaids are actually some of the more tragic creatures in the world. They love easy, so it's easy to have their hearts broken. Some are hunted as "rare game" by hunters, as almost nobody has been able to nab one in the past century, and those that aren't hunters capture them, and try to keep them as "pets" although, many make the same mistakes you did, so the mermaid just suffers until they die. Honestly, I feel really bad for her" says Tuari. Flash sighs, leans over, and pets her head. She looks up at him, and he smiles gently at her. "Master, I wish I could walk around with you, and see your home with you. Unfortunately, I'm just a stupid mermaid, so I can't" she says sadly. "Hang on, I'll be right back" he says. He rushes off, and soon, he comes back with a long beautiful pink dress. "Wanna see the town as a human girl" he asks. "But, I can't master. My fin-" she starts. "I'm gonna carry you. Can one of you girls help her get dressed though" asks Flash. Her eyes practically sparkle as Flash turns away. Tuari and Patricia help her into the dress, and Flash picks her up bridal style. She wraps her arms around him, and hugs him so tight it's hard to tell where his cheek stops and hers starts. "I love you so much my master. I don't need legs to be happy with you. I'm just glad we can do this much" she says. "Come to think of it, you never told me your name did you" asks Flash. "Er...Mermaid" she asks. "Huh" asks Flash. "I-Im sorry master. All they ever called me during my life in captivity is mermaid" says the mermaid. "Hmm. How about Pearl? Those are supposed the be natural beauties of the sea or whatever right" asks Flash. Her eyes sparkle. "If that is the name my master has picked, then it is the name I wear with dignity" she says proudly. "Well no, don't just say yes to whatever I say. Pick something your actually gonna enjoy getting called" says Flash. "How about Calliope? It's a type of instrument known for being played on ships" says Patricia. "Ooh, good one" says Tuari. "I suppose that'll do" says the mermaid. Flash takes her to the guildhall, and shows her around, then takes her on a stool through town. When he gets back, he sets her down, helps her slip the dress off, and helps her in the water. "Thank you master. This was the best day ever. I want you to know I love you bunches and bunches" Calliope says happily. "Yeah whatever. Your welcome" says Flash. "Master...I...notice you never say I love you back. Do...you perhaps not love me back" she asks sadly. Flash rubs his head. "It's not you, It-" starts Flash. Suddenly, a winged girl with black hair grabs Flash with bird like talons and flies away with him quickly. "MAAAAASTER" yells Calliope. Meanwhile, that night, Reberta lays with Nora in bed, but stares at the ceiling. "Something's wrong Reberta, what is it" asks Nora. "My son hasn't come home Nora...I'm scared. Flash may have a violent streak, but he's always been home before dark. He knows I worry" says Reberta. "Then let's go look" says Nora. "R-Really" asks Reberta. Nora stands up. "Why would I have said anything had I not meant it. Honestly Reberta, you're just adorable" says Nora. Reberta hops up quickly, and the two walk to the water where Flash left Calliope. "This is his last known location. Let's get searching" says Nora. "It's romantic you know, this view. Why must things always go wrong for us to have opportunities" asks Reberta. "I suppose we could enjoy the view, but later. I found a wing. It's possible Flash was carried away by a bird Beastman-" starts Nora. "Not a bird...it was a siren" Calliope says in dread as she comes out of the water. Reberta and Nora's eyes widen. "Oh my poor boy" Reberta says as she hugs Nora and sobs into her shoulder.

Episode 10: Sound the Sirens

Tuari, Tiff, Patricia, Daisy, Mindy, and Yondo stand at the door. "Are you sure this is all the people you want to take" asks Reberta. "We can't afford to be understaffed in case the guild war starts mom. Don't worry, we'll be okay. Girl power" says Patricia. "Hey" says Yondo. "I'm so pumped! I hope we get to do some climbing" says Mindy as she does some stretches. Senora holds Violet as she cries and flails around. "Nooo! Let goo! I want my mama" Violet cries. "Calm down Violet. I wish mother were taking me as well, but the situation is what it is. We shall just have to protect the guildhall until she returns" says Senora. "...Mama" Violet says sadly. Tuari walks up to Violet, and gets down by her. "Awe, poor Violet. You know Mama's coming back don't you. She loves her Violet too much to stay away" says Tuari. "...I want you to stay mama" Violet says. "I can't. I've got to rescue Flash, he's my friend, but hey mama'll give you a kiss. Where do you want it? Forehead? Cheek" asks Tuari. Violet puckers up. Tuari sighs. "Stubborn" she says teasingly as she gives Violet a quick peck. Violet smiles. "I love you" says Violet. "Love you to" Tuari says with a wink. Tuari stands up, and looks at Senora. "Thank you for being so responsible Senora. I'll reward you somehow when I get home okay" asks Tuari. "A-Actually mother...nevermind. I shall-" starts Senora. "You wanna kiss from mama too" Tuari asks teasingly. Senora turns beat red and hangs her head a little. "Y-Yes mother. I-It can be anywhere but-" says Senora. Tuari gives her a quick peck on the lips like she did Violet. Senora tears up. "B-Be strong Senora! You are a warrior. Don't cry in front of mother" she says to herself. Tuari just smiles and flicks her forehead. "I love you too. I'll be back" says Tuari. "It's...not fair. Why does Daisy get to go with Mama" asks Violet. "To put it simply, Daisy would throw a tantrum if Tuari tried to leave her behind" says Reberta. Daisy blows a raspberry at Senora and Violet. "Hey, be nice or your staying too meanie" says Tuari. "Nooo. Mama" says Daisy. "I mean it Daisy. Say sorry, why would you even do something so rude" asks Tuari. "I'm sorry mama" says Daisy. "Relax babe. It's female dominance. She's just letting her sisters know she's alpha" says Tiff. "That's wolf's, but close Tiff" says Tuari. Tiff turns a little red. Daisy walks over talks to her sisters for a moment, before giving them a hug, and walking back to Tuari. The group sets out, and Tiff twirls around the feather as the group walk on. "A black feather huh? So, what's this siren supposed to look like anyways" asks Tiff. "I imagine something like a beautiful bird woman, or a hideous one depending on which lore you go with. Some lore says they appear beautiful from behind, but have terrifying and hideous faces, while other stories say they're beautiful like mermaids, and they use that to lure sailors to rocky graves" says Tuari. "Have you read the books about them? The ones by Nelfan Fisher? I think they're probably the most accurate" says Patricia. "Why's that" asks Yondo. "Well if no man can see a siren and live to tell the tale, how do we even know they truly exists? How would they know what a siren looks like if they've never seen them. Sounds more like a myth if you ask me" says Patricia. "I have read those. According to him, Sirens don't kill men. They kidnap them in a desperate attempt for love. See, according to this guy, Sirens are incredibly jealous of the mermaids beauty, as all the sailors across the sea would much rather see a beautiful mermaid than a terrifying siren" says Tuari. "That sounds so sad. They feel inadequate because a bunch of horny sailors like fish woman better. Men" says Tiff as all the girls look at Yondo. "Heeey. Don't look at me. I'm not taking the fall for a bunch of sailors" says Yondo. The girls laugh at him. Suddenly, they see a shadow flying above them. "Uh oh, incoming" says Yondo. The figure flies down at lightning speeds, and heads straight for Tuari, but Daisy quickly tackles her out of the way. The figure goes to fly by Mindy, but Mindy catches it's foot with nearly lightning fast reflex speeds. "Time for a workout" Mindy says excitedly as she spins around a bunch really fast with the figure. She eventually let's go, and the figure crashes through a rock, but shoots up, and goes for Tuari again. Tuari holds out her arm, and a cord shoots out and wraps around a tree, which then retracts, pulling Tuari out of harms way. Yondo goes to charge at the figure, but it flies up in the sunlight, and blinds him. He grabs his eyes, and the figure charges into him aggressively, sending him flying back. "Yondo. You okay" asks Tuari. "Ouch" says Yondo. "Okay enough" says Tiff as she rushes at the figure, but it zooms right passed her, this time it slams into Daisy, sending her flying back. It darts for the tree Tuari's by, but as it does, Patricia rushes up, and blocks Tuari with her arms. The figure jumps over Patricia, which surprises her, and lands directly in front of Tuari. Now that it's still, Tuari can obviously make out the form of her attacker. It's a female, with slightly paler skin, short black hair, and an emotionless face. She has a set of black wings growing out of her arms, and she is wearing little but a small bra, and tiny pair of panties. She grabs Tuari. "Nooo! Mama" yells Daisy. The figure flies off again, this time with Tuari. Daisy starts running that way, and the others follow. They eventually come to a pillar that goes high up, and without even slowing down, Daisy rushes at it, jumps onto it, and digs her claws in as she begins climbing. "Whoop hoo! Mountain climbing is the best! Last one to the tops a rotten egg" says Mindy as she hops on and starts scaling the wall. Tiff gulps. "That's...really high up" says Tiff. "It's for Tuari though, and my brother" says Patricia as she grabs ahold and starts climbing. Tiff sighs. "Yeah. I know. You coming Yondo" she asks. "Nah, I'll be the rotten egg. Someone has to make sure you don't die if you fall" says Yondo. "Chicken" Tiff says teasingly. "He's not wrong. Yondo can run fast enough to create an updraft so we don't die from the sudden impact" says Patricia. "See" says Yondo. "She's not wrong either, chicken" Patricia says jokingly as the girls begin their long accent up. About halfway up, Tiff hugs on tight, but isn't moving. "Problem" asks Patricia. "Yeah, I can't go anymore. My arms are tired, but I can't climb down either" says Tiff. "You can't give up. I'm tired too. I'm not super humanly strong like those two (looks up at Mindy and Daisy still going strong). I'm just a regular girl, like you. However, another regular girl needs us right now. It happens to be a regular girl I care about a lot, and I know you do too. We have to keep going, for her" says Patricia. "Seems like your more worried about Tuari than Flash" Tiff says as they keep going up. "I am. Flash isn't the type to go out without a fight, and he's got enough fight to outlive just about anything. Tuari on the other hand may need us up there. What happens if she has another episode or whatever" asks Patricia. "Don't those only happen once a year" asks Tiff. "Your saying it's impossible that it could flair up? It's a brain eating toxin. Pretty sure it's gonna do as it pleases" Patricia says. Tiff reaches for her next spot, but it breaks off, and she goes to fall, but Patricia grips hard with her legs, legs go with one hand, and barely catches Tiff. "You still coming" Patricia asks jokingly, although it's obvious she's struggling to hold. "Your damn right. Don't drop me or I'll haunt you I swear" Tiff says. Patricia chuckles as she swings Tiff over and she regains some footing. "Why are you helping me? You understand that I plan on taking Tuari right? I'm not sharing, and I'm not willing to relent if that's what you're expecting" says Tiff. "Well, for starters, I've never needed a specific reason to help someone. I also know how badly Tuari would be crushed. Plus, we're guildmates and friends. I don't want anything bad to happen to you just because we like the same girl. You're just gonna have to suck it up when she realizes you're a bitch and I'm likable" Patricia says jokingly. Tiff chuckles. Eventually, Daisy makes it to the top, and aggressively throws herself over onto a giant bird's nest. She takes a step back and almost falls when she realizes it's completely full of sirens. Tuari and Flash sit in the middle of the nest tied to each other. Daisy growls. "That's my mama you took" she says aggressively. The siren from before nods. "We are aware. We need a beastman master" she says with little emotion in her words. "Daisy! Mama sees you" Tuari says playfully. "I see you mama! I see you too! (Growls) Give her back right now or I'll hurt you all" Daisy says as her claws come out. "Battle sequence" asks the siren girl. "No! Bad Daisy. They haven't hurt us Daisy, I swear. Come here and look at mama" says Tuari. Mindy flips over the side and does a cartwheel. "Whoa! So cool, that was my first time trying without safety gear. That could have ended soooo badly. Oooh, let's skydive down" says Mindy. "...A human? Having such stamina? Impressive" says a siren. They walk over to Tuari and Flash. "You alright Flash" asks Mindy. Flash turns his head away. "He's pretty salty about being kidnapped still" says Tuari. "I know it's behind my back, but at least talk about me out of earshot" says Flash. Daisy goes to cut Tuari's ropes but the siren takes an aggressive stance. "No" she says, still with little emotion, although now her eyes look more serious. "I'm taking my mama" Daisy says aggressively. "Please Daisy, calm down for mama. What do you need a beastmaster for? I'm sure I can help" says Tuari. The girl gets down by Tuari. "...Need love" she says. "No, go away" says Daisy. "Daisy! Shush! Why do you need love" asks Tuari. "...Why does any living creature? That was an odd question. I don't really get it" the girl says as she tilts her head. "My bad. I guess I'm SHOULD have asked, why now" asks Tuari. "Is it hard to understand we get lonely? I don't really like being alone. I thought if I grabbed some beastmasters, one would be willing to show me love. Have I done wrong" she asks as she tilts her head. "You're damn right you did" says Flash. She hangs her head. "Mistake on my part. I don't understand humans at all. I didn't mean to do bad" she says. "Awe, you don't have to be sorry. I'm just really sad you've been so lonely you felt like that was your only option" says Tuari. "Sad? What is sad" asks the siren. "You don't know" asks Tuari. She shakes her head. "Sad is when you feel all empty inside. Some people cry when they're sad, but not everyone" says Tuari. "Crying? I've heard of this. It's when people make water come out of their eyes to scare away predators" says the girl. "Wrong" says Flash. "No, half wrong. We do release a tiny drop of water when we cry. It's called a tear" says Tuari. The siren sits down in front of Tuari, and for the first time, smiles ever so slightly. "Tell me more please" she says. "I-I don't know what else I can tell you" says Tuari. "Ask Daisy. She blubbers all the time" says Flash. "Mama! Make him stop" says Daisy. "Flash-" starts Tuari. "Save it" says Flash. "Ma...ma? Is that your name" asks the siren. "No, my name is Tuari. Mama is more like a way to address a woman who took care of you. There are other variations of the word. Mom, mommy, mother, ect" says Tuari. "M-Mommy? M-Mommy" the siren struggles to say. "That's it. You got it" says Tuari. "M-Mommy. I like the thought of a mommy" says the siren. "Well cutie, if you really want a mommy that bad, I'd be more than happy to be yours" says Tuari. "I-I don't understand. You want to take care of me? Does...Does that mean T-Tuari likes me" she asks. "I do, but I can't be your master unless you choose me. I can be your mommy though" says Tuari. "No, I want you. Please, I-" she starts. "Hold on! Who said you get her" asks another siren. "Yeah! There's 26 of us in the nest. Who says you get to take her" asks another. "I-I am sorry-" she starts. A siren Soundwave attacks the siren Tuari was talking too, and falls down and grabs her ears. "No. I-I don't like it. I want it to stop" she says. "Please! She's your sister and you're hurting her" says Tuari. "I won't let her take the happiness" says a second siren as she flies into the siren, and knocks her over the side. "Hey! Stop it please! You shouldn't fight" says Tuari. All of a sudden, the sirens start in fighting, and Flash smiles. "Bingo" he says as he snaps and the ropes instantly incinerate. Tiff and Patricia pull their way up. "Finally...made it" Tiff says in relief. "Time to go" says Flash as they rush at the edge. "Oh come on" says Tiff. "Whew! What're we going for" asks Mindy. "Jump" says Flash as he hops over. "K" says Mindy as she rushes at the side. "She's...not serious right" asks Tiff. Mindy gets up to the side, does a front flip, and cries out in excitement as she starts falling. "That girl is insane" says Tiff as she closes her eyes. "Well. Nothing ventured right" asks Patricia as she moves towards the edge but stops. "Hey, I'll go with you Patty. Take my hand" says Tuari. Patricia takes Tuari's hand and grips it tightly. "I'm still scared" says Patricia. Tiff grabs Tuari's other hand. "Yeah we're probably all gonna die" says Tiff. Daisy rushes up and slams into Tiff, pushing her over, as she falls, she pulls Tuari, who then accidentally pulls Patricia, and the 4 begin their fall. Tuari sees the siren falling as well. "Someone needs to wake her! It looks like she was knocked unconscious" says Tuari. She holds out her hand, and the cord comes out, wraps around the siren, and pulls her in towards herself. She shakes and shakes, but the siren won't wake up. "Please, wake up" Tuari says as she places her head against the sirens. The sirens eyes shoot open. "M-Mommy? We-we're...flying downwards? I don't understand" she says. "Fly upwards! You need to save yourself" says Tuari. "I won't abandon mommy. She did not when I needed help (hugs onto her). Now I won't when you do" she says. "Idiot! Your making her weigh more. She'll fall faster" says Tiff. "I'm starting to see ground. Don't suppose I'm gonna get a goodbye kiss am I" asks Patricia. "Stop joking! This is serious" says Tiff. "I'm not joking" says Patricia as she closes her eyes, and grips Tuari's hand tighter. Suddenly Yondo zips over, and runs at such speeds you can no longer see him. Only a small twister which rises up and stops the group from falling. "Wheew! This is so much fun! Let's do it again" says Mindy. "No" everyone says simultaneously with a groan. "Awwwe" Mindy says in disappointment. "So let me guess, your dragging yet another beastman home aren't you" asks Flash. "Sure, if she wants. What's your name" asks Tuari. "...Tuari" she asks. "Noo. That's my name. Do you know yours" asks Tuari. "No" says the girl. "Oh, then let me think of a name" says Tuari. She thinks for a moment. Daisy sniffs the air. "...Cocoa beans" she says. "Cocoa beans? Out here. Get real" says Flash. The siren pulls out a small bag of beans. "You mean these" she asks. "Yeah, why do you have those" asks Flash. "I eat them" she says as she eats one straight from the bag. "You're supposed to roast those first, or peel them. Don't eat the shell dummy" says Flash. "Roast? I don't get it? What does that mean" asks the siren. "I think I know your name" says Tuari. The girl tilts her head. "From now on, your Coco Delilah-Anne Frèze. Do you like it" asks Tuari. "Co...co? I like that. I don't know what the rest of it means, but I'm sure I'll like it" says Coco as she smiles ever so slightly again. Suddenly, Tuari smiles as she sees Violet and Senora rushing at her. "Mother! You're safe! Thank goodness" Senora says as she gets up and gives Tuari a crushing hug. Violet tugs on Tuari's cloak. "My turn" she says shyly. "Who said mama could only handle one hug at a time. Come on babies, give mama a hug, you too Coco. I want you to meet your sisters" says Tuari. They all hug her, and Tuari smiles. "Want to introduce yourself everyone? We've got a special new girl joining our family. Her name is Coco. She's a little slow understanding, just treat her with kindness please-" starts Tuari. She feels another pulse through her body, and grabs her head for a second. "Mother, are you-" starts Senora. Tuari jumps. "Oh, shoot. I'm sorry. Mama must have spaced off again. Go ahead, let's do introductions. Could you go first Senora" asks Tuari. "Indeed. My name is Senora Samantha-Lee Frèze. I wear my last and middle name proudly, as my middle name was what was given by mother. My last name is the same as her's. Please, feel free to seek me out if you need. Perhaps someday we could spend the day together sometime. I would be delighted to learn more about my new sister" Senora says. "That was very polite. Thank you Senora" says Tuari as she pets Senora's head, and she smiles. "...I'm Violet...I'm shy mama. I don't wanna do any more" Violet says as she hides behind Tuari. "Heeey. Come on Violet. Come out here please" says Tuari. Violet shyly walks out in front of Tuari. "She's not gonna hurt you, I promise. Mama is right here Violet" says Tuari. Violet gulps. "I-Im I'm (tears up)- I'm scared mama" she says as she tears up and hugs onto Tuari. "Oh, poor Violet" Tuari says as she gets down by Violet and hugs her. Violet smiles when she rest her head on Tuari's chest. She yawns. "Sleepy mama" she says. "I know Violet, mama'll take you home in a minute. Coco, could you try introducing yourself first" asks Tuari. "My name is Coco" says Coco. Tuari waits, but realizes that's it. "Um, Coco, could you add a liiittle more detail" asks Tuari. "My name is Coco, I'm a siren" says Coco. Tuari sighs. "Well, I guess we'll work on that. For now, last but not least Daisy" says Tuari. "My name's Daisy. I'm a sabertooth, and Mama's first beastman. I'm also really strong" says Daisy. "She's a brat too" Tuari says teasingly. "Heeey. Mama" says Daisy. "Oh, you already know you're spoiled to the moon and back missy, don't even. I'd GIVE you the moon if if I could" says Tuari. "You heard it here folks. Tuari Frèze's next exploit, stealing the moon" Patricia says jokingly. "Oh yeah, and these are my friends. That's Pat, then you've got Tiff, Mindy, and Yondo. Oh, and you've got to meet my mom. She's pretty much the coolest at everything" says Tuari. Precilla rushes out crying. "Precilla? What happened" asks Yondo. "I-It done started! The guild war" she says. The groups eyed widen, and they rush back to the bar, where they get back and see the skunk girl, the cat girl, and the mouse girl hanging by their arms over the bar. They are battered, bruised, cut, and bleeding everywhere, although they are all unconscious. The cat girl has a sign hanging around her neck that says "Round 1 was a Fairy crushing". Tuari tears up. "O-Oh my goodness" she says. "Let's help them down" says Tiff as she and Tuari help them down and carry them inside. Later, Tuari looks crushed as she looks at her fallen comrades. Patricia walks in, and brings the wheelchair. "Figured they could use this" she says. "...This wasn't just a lose for Fairy Tail, look at their arms. Someone held them back as they got beat. It's so awful, how could anyone be so cruel Pat" asks Tuari as she tears up. Patricia pulls her into a hug, and holds her tightly. "I don't know, but this rival guild has a Fairy smackdown coming, and Flash is about the only one I can think who'd go overboard" says Patricia. "Do you think it's the same person who got you" asks Tuari. "Maybe. Like I said, they pulled a bag over my head. I never got to see anything" says Patricia. Tuari looks up at her. "Patricia, would you think less of me if I admitted I was afraid" asks Tuari. "What? Never. You'd have to be crazy or have a deathwish to not be afraid of this. We're up against an enemy guild. We don't know what we're up against exactly, but I know at least one of their members isn't above cruelty. That evil tamer lady's daughter, and her beastman Sunny are part of it" says Patricia. Tuari has a flashback of the woman holding a knife up to her heart. Her heart begins to race, but Patricia grips her ever so tightly more, which helps Tuari calm down. "Thank you Pat" says Tuari. "Anytime cutie" says Patricia. Nora walks in. "Oh, and please don't be mad at me for this" says Patricia. "I've been told you had another of your head spells. Do you need me to get you anything dear" asks Nora. "No mom, I'm fine" says Tuari. "You aren't fine. You've had headaches for the past few days and haven't told me, I know this because I had asked everyone to keep an eye on you and report anything. Even Daisy came to me about your headaches" says Nora. "They come and go" says Tuari. "I made you some medicine, it's bitter, but drink it anyways. It'll help your body keep its strength up and help fight off infection" says Nora. Tuari stares at it for a minute. "...Can I not" asks Tuari. "Tuari, you know I don't beat around the bush. Now drink" says Nora. Tuari looks disappointed, but takes the cup, and sips. She instantly looks disgusted and pulls the cup away. Nora sighs. "I will do this the hard way Tuari. You know full well I could have you drinking it out of a baby bottle with a snap of my fingers" says Nora. "But mom- starts Tuari. Nora snaps, and a diaper and baby bottle appear on Tuari. Nora lifts her finger, and Tuari's arm lifts as if by command. "Alright alright! I'll drink it" says Tuari. "Not drinking it was never an option. Your only options are like a big girl, or letting mommy take care of her baby" says Nora. She snaps again, and the diaper disappears and the baby bottle turns back into an actual cup. "Over the lips and passed the gums my dear" says Nora. Tuari reluctantly drinks if down. "There. That wasn't so bad was it" asks Nora. "You obviously never tried a sip" Tuari says as she slicks out her tongue in disgust. Nora chuckles. "Oh please. What do you think MY mother did when I was sick. If i had so much as a cold, I'd have to drink every last drop" says Nora. "Then why make me do it? You know it sucked" says Tuari. "I do. I also know that your headache is already going away is it not" asks Nora. "It...it is actually says Tuari. Nora nods. "THATS why I made you drink it. No matter what, I hated the taste, but it always made me feel better, almost instantly. It's made from a very potent herb" says Nora. "Thank you mom. I love you" says Tuari. Nora smiles. "I love you too Tuari. I hope you feel well now. If not, swing by my lab area" says Nora. "You got something else that gets rid of headaches" asks Patricia. "Yes, but nothing as potent as that. I was going to rub her head to help her feel better. It's the only thing that would work when she was a baby. I'd just run my fingers through her hair while gently rubbing her head. She was always out in minutes tops" says Nora. "Was I a handful as a baby" asks Tuari. "Nightmarishly so, but I was a single mother raising an elven daughter. For the situation, you were actually extremely well behaved, and I wouldn't say you gave me no fuss, but not much. You were always a good girl" says Nora. Tuari smiles. "C-Can you rub my head right now mom" Tuari asks. Nora walks over, and sits beside Tuari. Tuari rests her head on Nora's shoulder. "I miss these mother daughter moments" Tuari says happily. "So do I. We should do more things as a family. Actually, now that I say that, I have some news for you girls while I have you both. Patricia, your mother and I have been seeing each other for quite some time. No you're not hearing about it, that's our affair. Still, I think it would be nice to do soon, a family day, with all of us" says Nora. "I'd like that Ms. F. If you like my mom as much as I do Tuari, then I know you're gonna work out" says Patricia. Nora chuckles. "I'm sure I've done more things with your mother than you'll ever dream about with Tuari" says Nora. Patricia's eyes widen. "She's not kidding either. Mom doesn't joke much, and she's one of the wise men, she probably knows some really neat tricks" says Tuari. "Yes. My greatest accomplishment as one of the wise men was using my knowledge to do dirty things to your mother" Nora says sarcastically. "Oh come on, don't use sarcasm now, you totally just made me look like a liar" says Tuari. "I joke from time to time. There are just usually more important things to worry about" says Nora. Tuari feels Nora's fingers run gently through her hair, and Tuari looks happy. After a few minutes, Nora glances over and notices Tuari has fallen asleep laying on her shoulder. Nora smiles at her, brushes her hair out of her face a little, and kisses her forehead. "Enjoy your nap" Nora says softly. "Are you gonna try and move her" asks Patricia. "I honestly should, I've got mountains of work in the lab I need to tend too, yet all my attention is drawn right here, on my beautiful carefree daughter" says Nora. "Hey Ms. F, I-It wouldn't be weird if Tuari and I, you know, got together while you and my mom were seeing each other, would it" asks Patricia. "No. Nothing has changed about you girls just because I decided to tell you the truth. You just know now what you didn't before" says Nora. "Right, I guess you're right. Sorry, it's just that, I really really like Tuari a lot. I can be open about anything with her, we have similar interests, and that cute little smile (turns red) makes me blush to even think of. I know it's not time though. Tuari's got a lot going on, but I'd like to tell her how I feel someday. Would it be alright if I did" asks Patricia. "You seem under the impression that you need my approval. Tuari is a grown woman, she can make the choice to date whom she likes. I'm sure I don't need to warn you, but just in case, there ARE other girls pursuing my daughter. If you want her, you're gonna have to compete for her" says Nora. "I don't really know about all that. I'd rather Tuari just be happy and keep smiling, no matter if she's with me, or someone else" says Patricia. Nora smiles. "Well Ms. F, I'm gonna let Tuari rest. You know where to find me if you need anything" says Patricia as she walks out.

Episode 11: Start of War

The guild stands battle ready at the doors to the bar. Reberta stands before them pacing back and forth. "Fairy Tail, my friends, My family, today we face off against a rival guild. 3 of our own were ambushed at the market yesterday, and as a result, are incapacitated for this battle. We SHALL NOT stand for this. On our pride as Fairy Tail Wizard's, fight with all of your heart. Not just your muscle, not just your willpower. As long as you have Fairy Tail in your hearts, you are unstoppable. I won't sugar coat it, our odds of success aren't great. A wise man would call us fools for making our stand, however, those who don't fight against the odds can never do something great! People say we can't handle this. That our little Fairy family ends here. I say no! We at the very least won't let our family fall without showing them out Fairy pride! Now, are we gonna fight today" asks Reberta. "YES" the Fairy Tail wizards cry out. "Will they see the best out of each and every one of you" asks Reberta. "YES" they cry out. "Will we show them out hearts" asks Reberta. "YES" they cry out. "Annnd will we win today? Maybe not physically, but in hearts? Standing for what we believe in. Standing for each other! Standing, for family" she asks. "YEEEAH" they all cry out in excitement. "Then let's show them! For FAIRY TAIIIIL" Reberta says. Everyone except Nora rushes out, and Nora walks over and takes her hand. "You've got a knack for rallying troops" says Nora. "Not really. That Fairy Tail spirit was already there. I just needed to help them use it" says Reberta. "So, a wise man huh" asks Nora. "Wait, that's not what I-" starts Reberta. "I would say your a fool. This is reckless, and will most likely result in further injuries, however, I would also say this is brave, but moreso, I would say this is right. Reberta, I've been thinking...do you still want to get married" asks Nora. Reberta looks at her. "This is what I think is right. I don't like the chances of it succeeding, or not getting hurt, but then, I suppose it's about time I took a leap of faith for once. For all my wisdom, there have been more times than I can count that I've been held back because I was too afraid to try something new. I'm not sure when, but whenever, if ever you decide we should be married, I Nora Frèze, would have you as my wife" says Nora. "Would you be mad if I said I wanted it soon? I love you Nora. Heck, Patricia and Tuari already get along great, and we already live together-" starts Reberta. "There's no need to plead a case for it. I'm willing to do it as soon as the war is over of that's what-" starts Nora. "YES! That's so perfect" says Reberta. "Reberta, I didn't mean for that to be a suggestion, I was-" starts Nora. "Cold feet already" asks Reberta. "No. I could easily make us wedding attire and decorations. Still, if you wish for anyone to ATTEND the wedding, I'd consider sending invites out" says Nora. "Oh darn. My mother would be furious if I didn't invite her...then again, my father is gonna be furious I'm marrying a woman" says Reberta. "Why is that a problem" asks Nora. "He's an asshole" Reberta says jokingly as she kisses Nora on the lips. "So, should I start making preparations or not" asks Nora. "...You know what, do it. The most important family to me is the guild. They're more than enough for an audience" says Reberta. "You know Reberta (grabs her by the waist) we're gonna have to tell everyone now" says Nora. Reberta laughs. "Oh my gosh. I forgot it was a secret" she says. "Not to everyone. I told Patricia and Tuari" says Nora. "Everyone probably knows then" says Reberta. "You should have more faith in our daughters. Neither of them has said a peep to anyone about it except each other. Not even Daisy was told" says Nora. "I know I'm about to make a lot of boys jealous" Reberta says. Meanwhile, Crestia-Bell is running, when suddenly, an elephant charges through the wall, and crashes her into a wall. Before she can react, they transform again, this time into a gorilla, which grabs her by her legs, swings her around, and throws her into another wall, with her head impacting first. She stands up, and had blood coming out of her head, which is running down her face and the side of her head. "Stop with the foreplay already. If you intend on having your way with me, just do it you naughty boy" she says tauntingly. The gorilla looks mad, and rushes at her, and tries to throw a punch, but she smiles, and stops the punch with her pinky finger. She closes her eyes, and pictures the moon, and suddenly, she transforms into a Wearwolf with sharp claws and teeth. She howls, and the gorilla tries to turn and run, but she grabs it's leg. "It craves it's blood. Let it feast" she says. The gorilla screams, and transforms into a snake. It tries slithering away, but Crestia-Bell picks it up. It transforms into a bird and tries to fly away, but she jumps up high, and smacks it down to the ground with incredible force. The bird weakly gets itself up a little, and sees a mouse hole. It transforms, and goes to run through it, but Crestia-Bell picks it up by it's tail and swallows it whole. After a few moments, she turns back, looks disappointed, and sticks her finger down her throat, causing her to throw up the mouse. It looks at her, and passes out in fear, causing it to take it's original form, a human male. "I wouldn't have spit you out, but I didn't want my precious mama to be mad. She can be most terrifying when she's displeased" Crestia-Bell says confidently. Meanwhile, Gilmore and Houser guard the doors to the bar. "So, we're to be the last line of defense are we" asks Gilmore. "It seems that way, yes" says Houser. "Should we not be out fighting with the others? With our power-" starts Gimore. "Our power is needed to protect our Guildmaster, and base of operations. If either fall, we lose by default. Reberta is no slouch and with Nora I doubt she'd be overpowered, however, in my experience, it is always better to be "too safe" than not enough" says Houser. Gilmore takes Houser's hand. "Then we shall defend this bar together. None shall pass" says Gilmore. Houser nods. Meanwhile, a girl with green hair, and a beautiful white and blue fuzzy dress on runs down the street, but suddenly hits a patch of ice, however, rather than fall, she starts skating on the ice as though she were wearing skates. "Weeee! I don't know when we got a skating ring, but I love love love it" she says. Suddenly, a pillar of ice slams out of the wall into her, and sends her into another wall. She starts shivering. A man with long black hair walks out. He's wearing a black shirt, with a snowman on it, brown pants, and sneakers. "Meet your end" the guy says. "N-N-Nice t-to meet you Mr. End. I-Im P-P-Poppy, the Positive princess, also, super cold right now" she says. "It's ice magic. Get used to it" he says. Suddenly, the ice starts climbing her leg. "H-Hey mister, wh-whats happening" asks Poppy. "Your about to become Poppy, the frozen princess" he says. "B-But I'll die" she says. "Yeah" says the guy. Poppy's eyes widen, and she tries moving, but can't. "You're already done for. The more ice engulfs you, the less motor function you'll have to break free. You already don't have enough to get free, but please, feel free to struggle" he says. "Oh great, your in ANOTHER bind" says a voice. The guy turns, and a girl with get black hair, dark blue eyes, and slightly pale skin is there. She's wearing a black long sleeved shirt, with a black skirt, and black leather boots. She sighs. "Who are you supposed to be? Negative Nancy" the guy asks sarcastically. "Try, unamused Willow" she says. The guys shadow grabs him from behind. "Devour" she says. The guy screams as he starts getting swallowed by the Shadow. However, in the real world, Willow is simply placing her finger to the guys head from behind, making him see illusions. "Nooo? Nooo! NOOOOO" he yells. He falls down, and stares of with drool coming out his mouth. "Ew" says Willow as she easily steps over him, and walks over to Poppy, who is frozen in place, but the ice is only a small way up her leg. "Ohhh! I love you bunches and bunches Willow! Thank you for saving me" says Poppy as she hugs Willow tightly. Willow sighs. "Your touching me" she says. "Mm Hmm" says Poppy as she smiles. Willow sighs once more. "Great" she says sarcastically. "Come on, you know you like me too. Otherwise you wouldn't look after me all the time" she says. "I wouldn't have too if you'd watch yourself" says Willow. "You care, you care, you care" Poppy sings repeatedly. Meanwhile, Kashibani and Kiminori rush at the guildhall, when suddenly, Kiminori sees someone with a bazooka. "Oh crap! Duck" he yells as he tackles Kashibani as the guy fires. The attack flies past them, and Kiminori stands up. "Now's our chance! He has to reload" he says. Kashibani looks up and sees a sniper on the roof. "KIMINORI" shouts Kashibani. It's too late. The sniper pulls the trigger, and the bullet rips right through Kiminori's chest. Kashibani applies pressure. "Kiminori, stay with me, look at me" says Kashibani. Kiminori breathes heavily, and grips his sisters hand hard. He sees the sniper taking aim, and shakes his head at his sister. "Let go. Don't go down too" he says. "Never" she says as a tear rolls down her cheek. Suddenly, the sniper quickly changes targets when something zips by at lightning speeds. The sniper scans the ground, but can't see where it went. "Psst. I'd check behind you" Yondo whispers. The guy turns to him, and Yondo punches him. He falls over the side, and Yondo smiles, and speeds off once more. He speeds around to the guy with the bazooka, and punches him so fast his arms go invisible, then, speeds up the side of the building, and uses the momentum to deliver a powerful punch to the now motionless Sniper. Yondo grabs his leg, speeds him down on the ground, and whirls him around in a whirlwind, and releases him to slam into the bazooka guy. He then goes back to normal speed, and the sniper flies into the bazooka guy and they both feel the effects from the punches, and fall unconscious. "Jeez. What happened there fellas. You look like you just got into a fight" Yondo says sarcastically. He turns to Kashibani and Kiminori, and Kashibani is sobbing. "Kiminori! Kiminori! Stay with me, please" she says. "Allow me to help. This is a magical herb that can heal small wounds like that, however, it's terribly bitter" says Precilla as she walks out from behind a building. She holds it out to Kashibani, and she takes it, and slams it in Kiminori's mouth. "You will live brother" she says. "Not if you choke him to death" Yondo says. "Well, the herb has side effects that were going to take him out of play, but now he's definitely out, don't ya reckon" says Precilla. Meanwhile, Scar runs from some guys chasing him, and dives into the water Calliope is in. "Heh, fish in a barrel" says one of the guys. Calliope grabs his legs from underwater, and drags him in. "What the hell" asks another. Scar comes out and headbutts him 6 times then throws him into the water. The last guy looks scared, and Scar cracks his knuckles. "I'll impress my female this day! I'll destroy you with everything I have" he says as he rushes up and slashes the guy across the chest twice, then grabs his legs, picks him up, slams him on the ground, then jumps up, picking up his legs, and coming down on the guys injuries with everything he has. The guy cries out in pain, and falls unconscious. He cracks his neck. "Chumps. My woman has more fight than that" says Scar. "Your woman" is scarier than you are" says Calliope as she comes out of the water. "Yeah. She's amazing" Scar says with hearts in his eyes as he pictures Daisy. Suddenly, a powerful lightning blast slams down on Scar. He grunts, and falls to the ground with smoke coming from him. "Damn. What was-" he starts. "Likelihood of victory:...%100" says a robotic voice. A bunch of balls of lightning appear around him "Shit" he says. As they all electrocute him. Scar cries out, and barely remains standing. "Impressive. Your likelihood of survival was %13. However, how long can you remain conscious" asks a silver robot as it walks out of some bushes. "G-Gotta...be...stro-" starts Scar as he wobbles around and falls back into the water. "SCAR" Calliope screams. The robot walks over and picks her up out of the water by her hair. "NOO! LET GO! PLEASE! YOU'RE HURTING ME" says Calliope. The robot places his hand on her stomach, and electrocutes her. She screams, and eventually falls unconscious. The robot let's go, and drops her in the water. "Two more disposed of" he says as he goes to turn and walk away. As he turns around. Flash stands there looking pissed off. "You aren't a human. That's good. THAT MEANS I DON'T HAVE TO HOLD BACK" he says as he blast himself at lightning speeds into the robot using his fire to propel him. The robot tumbles back. "Haha knave! Your likelihood of victory is...no way?...%100?...NO! I MUST BE WRONG" he says as his fist turns into a tazer, and he tries to slam it into Flash, however, Flash punches it back, using his fire to propel his punch, then holds out his hand. "Incinerate" he says. He completely incinerates the robots arm. "You see, I can't fight regular people with even slight power. My weakest move is incinerate, and it can melt titanium. You on the other hand-" starts Flash. "I-Impossible" says the robot. "Inferno" Flash says as he snaps his fingers and the robot gets completely incinerated in a pillar of fire. "Likelihood of pissing me off, %100. Likelihood of returning from that %0" Flash says mokingly as he walks over and looks at Scar and Calliope. He pulls them out of the water, and slings them over his shoulders. "Hang on guys. I'll take you to someone who can heal you" says Flash as he rushes off with them. Meanwhile, Violet flies to Sunny, and the beast tamer's daughter, and lands in front of them. "Oh, if it isn't the little traitor. Thanks to your precious mama I lost EVERYTHING! SUNNY, RE-EDUCATE HER" the girl says. Sunny flies at Violet, but Violet screeches, and Sunny falls to the ground. "...Sunny...Stand down please. You're not a fighter. You're a swan. You're beautiful, and graceful, but you're not a fighter" says Violet. Sunny stands up. "Maybe a traitor wouldn't understand loyalty, but I wouldn't abandon her. She loves us" says Sunny. "...Do you even know her name Sunny" asks Violet. (Sunny's Flashback) A 6 year old Sunny sits smiling at the girl, although she's in a hanging bird cage with a collar around her neck. "Master, what's your name" she asks. "What does it matter? You're to address me as master regardless" says the girl. "Why" asks Sunny. "Because I said" says the girl. "Why is it so important to you? Can't we be friends" asks Sunny. "No. It's important you understand at this young age, we aren't friends, or family. I am your master, and you serve me" says the girl. "But-" starts Sunny. "No buts. I don't like punishing you, but it's how you learn Sunny. And just because we're master and servant doesn't mean we can't have a healthy relationship. I'll make sure your needs are met, and you make sure my orders are followed. If you do that, I may even allow you to play a little" says the girl. "Really" Sunny asks excitedly. "Sure thing" says the girl. (Flashback ends). "...Do you get it Sunny?...You don't need to earn love. I love you...You're...my sister" says Violet. Sunny tears up. "I'm so sorry Violet" she says as she tears up. Violet looks down, and sees a magical ring under her. "Flash freeze" says a woman with long black hair, a mole above her lip, ruby red lips, with black gloves, and a purple dress with purple furrs from a window in a nearby building. Violet gets frozen solid, and Sunny starts crying, and falls to the ground. "I'm sorry Sunny, bit Violet picked her side" says the girl. "She's my sister...she'll die if you leave her like that" Sunny says while still crying. "You don't have family. You have me, now come on Sunny. I'll treat you to something special later if you do good out there" says the girl. "Y-You can't leave Violet! Didn't you hear me? She'll die" says Sunny. "She's no longer my concern" says the girl. Sunny looks mad, rushes over, and grabs Violet's frozen body. "I wouldn't fly if I were you. Drop her and she'll shatter" says the woman in purple. Sunny looks scared, and tries running with her, but the ground ices over and her legs get frozen to the ground. "Noo! Violet" says Sunny as she hugs on to Violet tightly. "Oh Sunny, how unfortunate. I suppose now you've betrayed me as well. It's alright though. I can always get more" says the girl. Sunny tears up. "Please master! How can you be so heartless? I've known Violet since I was 3! She's my sister. I love both of you, I don't want you hurting each other" says Sunny. "You love me? How foolish" says the girl. A magical ring appears under Sunny. "Please! Stop this! I'm sorry master, I'll take whatever punishment you want when we get home! I'm not saying let Violet go! Take her with us-" starts Sunny. "You seem to be under the impression I would go through the trouble" the girl says coldly. Sunny's eyes water. "I have no need for a broken tool. I'll simply get a replacement. I've tried fixing enough tools, and I'm tired of them breaking my heart. Goodbye" she says. "Master, one last thing…(tear rolls down her cheek)...before you kill me please" asks Sunny. The girl looks at her. "You never say I love you back to me. Why is that" asks Sunny. "Short answer? Love is a pathetic ideal. My mother taught me that. It weakens you, so, I didn't love you back, and for what it's worth, if I ever would have let someone in, it wouldn't have been you. You were a servant" says the girl. Sunny starts crying, and pictures her life of bondage and servitude. "Yeah...I figured as much" says Sunny as she hugs Violet tightly, and suddenly gets frozen herself. "Huh, you do cry" says the woman in the purple dress as she walks up to the girl. The girl grabs her face, and feels tears running down her face. (Flashback) The girl sits holding her face with a lash mark from a whip fresh in her cheek. She's crying, and her mother goes to lash her again, but Sunny hops out in front, and takes it. "Stupid girl! Move" says the mother. "I'm protecting master" says Sunny. "You obey orders! Who said you get to make your own decisions" asks the mother. "Nobody! But I want to protect her! I love her" says Sunny. Sunny gets lashed a few times more. (Flashback changes) The girl is looking sickly, and Sunny tends to her while she's in bed. "You...should go...Sunny. I...gave you time off...while I'm sick...Someone else...can get it" she says. "It's alright master. I'm happy to be right by your side taking care of you. Would you like me to fetch you another cup of water? You're still looking a little dehydrated" says Sunny. "Sunny...you'll...get sick...if you stay" she says. "I know. It's worth it though. It pains me to see you like this master. You've always been strong willed" says Sunny. The girl pictures a few more quick happy memories with Sunny, and looks back. "Why did you of all people have to turn on me Sunny" she asks. "You lied to her" says the woman. "...Maybe I did love Sunny, but...we did what we had too. I just wish she wouldn't have. I know it's that Tuari girl's fault, so I'm gonna make sure she suffers. Find the Centaur. Make sure she gets "tamed" says the girl. "Understood" says the woman as she walks off. The girl walks over, and looks at Violet and Sunny. "I honestly don't understand what I did wrong? Mom's servants were always completely loyal to her, so why do all of mine betray me? What have I done wrong as a tamer? Was I not strict enough? Not commanding enough? Maybe not scary enough-" starts the girl. "The opposite. There is only darkness and poison in your heart thanks to your mother's cruel treatments. Strength comes from love, and you've none to give out" Anna says from the shadows. The girl looks around, and can't see her. "Great, another traitor bitch. Don't think I'm easy prey because I'm alone. You forget, breaking beastmen is a tamer's skill" says the girl as she pulls out a whip made of a thin iron string. "This is a tool of my mother's creation. I shall enjoy testing it on you. She herself never got to use it" says the girl. "Unfortunately for you-(slithers out from behind the girl at incredible speeds, and wraps her up tightly with her tail, and holds a dagger up to her throat)-Neither will you" says Anna. "Wh-What are you doing to do" asks the girl. "This dagger contains all the pain essence from the beastmen you and your mother have hurt over the years. Guildmaster Donnic sent me to use it on Tuari Frèze, but things change" says Anna. "W-Wait! Please! Don't-" starts the girl. "How many times have you heard that, and ignored their pleas? I won't kill you, but have a small taste of all the suffering you've caused" Anna says as she starches the girls check. She looks fearful. "N-Nononono" she says as she thrashes around. Anna let's go of her. "You won't make it far" says Anna. The girl runs 3 steps, then falls to the ground, grabs her head, and screams at the top of her lungs. She walks over to Violet and Sunny. "I've only got about 15 minutes to get these girls defrosted. My best bet is to take them straight to Nora. Tracking down Flash would take too long" says Anna as she ties a rope around Sunny's waste, and onto her back (with Violet connected to her). Anna slithers off. Meanwhile, The counts, Shark, and Oxeman fend off a small group of guys, and finishes off the last one. "Onwards comrades! Use the boost in moral to it's fullest" says Count Almig. "Hold, someone's coming" says Count Dumar. "Oh little pig, little pig, I'm gonna blow you away now" says a voice. "Where's that voice coming from" asks Oxeman as he looks around. A man with creepy slightly opened eyes stands there with a wolf ear headband, and a fake wolf tail lands right in the middle of the group, revealing he was up in the air. He grabs Dumar by the face. "Wind extreme cannon" he says. The massive amount of wind instantly impacts and knocks Dumar out. Oxeman tries to bring a battle axe down in him, but he catches it, and snaps. "Wind bullet" he says. A bunch of impacts of wind barrage the 3, and while they're distracted, the guy throws on brass knuckles. "Let's go nuts" he says as he punches Oxeman in the nose, then the gut, the left side of his face, his nose again, the right side, and ending with a full force blow to the temple, which knocks Oxeman down to his knees. "Still up? Here, let me help you with that" the guy says as he uppercuts him, and knocks him out cold as he hits the ground, and blood pours out his swollen face. Shark looks mad, and fires his harpoon gun at the guy, but he catches the harpoon, pulls Shark in with a mighty yank, and punches him in the mouth. Shark comes up with bloody lips, and his eyes turn red, and his teeth turn more vicious. "Uh oh, a Shark? Not good" says the guy. Shark roars, and punches the guy hard back into Count Almigs arms, who holds him down. Shark rushes at the guy, but he turns his hands towards Almig. "Wind massive cannon" he says. A mighty wind impact slams into Count Almigs stomach, and he stumbles back, and grabs his stomach, while he gets propelled right at Shark, whom he delivers a wind powered punch too. Shark stumbles back into the wall of a nearby building "You guys don't even realize what's going on yet do you? We're just the distraction. The real fun, is about to begin" says the guy. "What does that mean" asks Shark. "Is your guildmaster as safe as she thinks" the guy asks confidently. Almig and Shark's eyes widen, and Almig rushes up, and grabs the guy again. "SHARK! Go report to Reberta! Inform her of the danger! Go now" says Almig. "Well, you're getting annoying" the guy says. Shark rushes right passed them, and hops in a nearby lake. "Wind body blast" says the guy. A massive eruption of wind sends Almig into a nearby wall. "Game over mustache-" starts the guy. (Almig's inner monologue) "I didn't buy you enough time, but I was correct in the fact he wouldn't give chase as long as he had at least one of us. By heavens, let this message make it to Reberta". "Wind bullet barrage" the guy says. A bunch of wind bullets slam into Almig again, and he falls down on his knees and coughs up a little blood. "Seriously? You Fairy Tail losers are annoying. Just pass out from the pain already old man" the guy says as he stomps on Almigs back. Almig throws himself up with a roar, and the guy gets thrown up. "Never! My family needs me to remain strong! Today, my guildmaster gave the most heartfelt speech I've heard in a while. It reminded me of my Fairy Tail pride! Now, face me, if you've got the guts that is" says Almig as he lifts his sword. "Nice try count, but you may rest easy now. Heaven has decided that you have a pure heart, and thus, you are granted a blissful rest" a woman says as she comes out of the water with an unconscious Shark. She's got long blonde hair and a white dress, however, while Shark is soaked, she's %100 dry. Count Almig looks down. "I'm sorry Shark" he says. "Please, do not proceed. I would hate to harm a good hearted man" says the woman. Count Almig tightens his grip on his sword. "FOR FAIRY TAIIIIL" Almig yells as he charges at the guy. The girl looks disappointed, and holds out her hand. "White Goddess, beam" she says. A small beam of light slams into Almig, but he still keeps going, he goes to bring down the sword, but suddenly, his body stops. "You ran out of time" says the blonde girl. Almig feels his heartbeat slowing way down. "You won't die, but you need to take a nap for a while" she says. Almig slowly starts losing consciousness, and falls to the ground. "I'm...sorry...Reberta" Almig says as he face plants the ground.

Episode 12: Agatha

Tuari, Patricia, Tiff, and Daisy walk through the center of town. "I'm really worried. Are you sure they're okay" asks Tuari. "Well yeah, Violet isn't powerless, Senora is a warrior, and Coco's really fast. I'm sure they're all fine" says Tiff. Tuari grabs her heart. "I just have this devastating feeling that's not the case Tiff" says Tuari. Tiff rounds a corner first, and stops Tuari. "...We should take another path" says Tiff. "Tiff, what do you see" asks Tuari. Daisy walks around, tears up, and falls to the ground. "Tiff! What is it" asks Tuari. Tiff slowly let's down her hand, and Tuari walks around the corner to see Senora frozen solid with her sword drawn. Tuari screams, and starts bawling as she hugs Senora. Tiff rubs the back of her neck. "I-Im sorry Tuari. She's probably still alive, but we need to get her out or she won't be" says Tiff. Patricia snaps her fingers, and a flame appears. "Oh, so you're a fire mage like Flash" asks Tiff. "Not quite. I am copying his magic though. His heat will have her out in no time" says Patricia. She gets the flame ever so closer to Senora, and she slowly starts to melt.."Move it closer or this is gonna take forever" says Tiff. "If I thaw her out to fast it'll send her body into shock. It could kill her. I need to steadily raise her temperature. Thing is, Flash's flames are insanely hot, so I have to be really careful" says Patricia. Tuari sees her hand trembling and blackening. "Patricia! Your burning yourself" says Tuari. Patricia bites her lower lip. "Yep. Just gotta...hold in there though...Senora dies if I stop" she says. After what seems like forever, Senora is thawed out, and laying unconscious on the ground. Patricia sits beside her with her arm trembling extremely bad, and burns all the way up her upper arm. "I'm so sorry Pat" Tuari says as she sits with her back to her. "Oh come on, does it look that bad" asks Patricia. "Don't joke Pat. Your arm probably won't heal from that...You can't control it can you" asks Tuari. Patricia rubs her head. "It's...complicated. When I was a kid, I got in a really bad accident. They said I didn't have a chance if I didn't have a blood transfusion. I thought I was dead, but Flash was my blood type, and he wouldn't take no for an answer. Thing is, afterwards, I've had his fire inside me somehow, only it's not mine, so I can't control it all that well. It's not even as hot as Flash's actual fire. He melted a titanium suit of armor once. I'm lucky all I got off with was a burn really" says Patricia. "I'm so sorry" Tuari repeats. "Don't worry about it. Senora is my friend, I wanted to save her, and that's the longest I've ever used Flash's power before. Although it really sucked, it was kinda cool too. I could feel Flash's support" says Patricia. Tuari stands up. "Let's go make these bastards pay" says Tuari. "Yeah. I'll stay here with Senora and keep her safe. I'd love to go with you, but-" starts Patricia. "I understand. You need to find my mom Pat. She may be able to help your arm" says Tuari. "I can't abandon Senora. I'm worried about Violet and Coco now too. You have to go make sure they're okay. Don't worry about me. I'll be right as rain enjoying a little lazy time" Patricia says jokingly. "I was thinking that too. (Hugs Patricia) I've got to go find my fur babies. Be safe" says Tuari. "You too" Patricia says as she hugs back, and Tuari, Tiff, and Daisy rush off. Coco flies through the sky, and sees Tuari rushing. "Mommy" says Coco as she goes to fly down at her, suddenly, an ice shard flies at her, and a bunch of wings come out off her feet and block. "Impressive. The shy one was easy enough because she was distracted, and the idiot horse woman fell for my taunts about her master. You may be a challenge little siren" says the woman in the pink dress from on top of a roof. Tuari hadn't noticed and keeps running farther out of site. "I want mommy. Please allow me to pass" says Coco. "No, see, the sabertooth is next, then, your precious master, but I was ordered to make sure I killed each and every one of her beastmen first" says the woman. "...Dead" asks Coco. She pictures the group hug she had with the family, and tears start rolling down her face. She looks instantly more angry, and dashes forth at incredible speeds, and forms the wings into a blade, which she uses to slash the woman in half. However, she shatters and reveals an ice replica was made. "Too bad. Guess you were just as dumb as the others. Flash freeze" the woman says. Coco notices the ring, and jumps out of the way, however, not fast enough to save her wing as she falls over the side of the building. She crashes to the ground, and looks around. "Mommy! Where are you" hollars Coco. Meanwhile, Tuari stops dead in her tracks. "We have to go back" says Tuari. "Why" asks Tiff. "Coco just called to me! COCO! ITS MOMMY! HANG ON" yells Tuari. "I didn't hear anything" says Tiff. "Me neither, but mama has a sixth sense when it comes to us" says Daisy as they rush off back that way. Coco tries to stand up, but her wing is too heavy, and she drags herself away a little, before turning back to the woman, who is walking after her. "Do you wanna know what happened to your friends? Look at your wing. That's gonna be your entire body in one more snap-" starts the woman. A few feathers slash her in several places. The woman looks mad, blows some icy wind, and freezes the feathers, which fall to the ground. "Any last words" asks the woman as she gets her fingers ready. Coco pulls out a picture of Tuari, her, Daisy, Violet, and Senora in a picture. Tuari has Violet in one arm, Coco in the other, with Senora's arms wrapped around her from behind as she rest her head on Tuari's shoulder, and Daisy is hugging Tuari's waste and kissing her cheek. Tuari is smiling, while winking and throwing up peace signs. Senora smiles kindly, with her hands in the shape of a heart. Daisy is smiling with her eyes closed. Violet smiles bashfully while pulling her hood slightly over her face, and Coco tilts her head at the camera in curiosity. "Family" says Coco as she hugs the picture. "What" asks the woman. "Family. If I'm to die, I want my last thoughts to be of them" she says as she shows the woman the picture. "For what it's worth, that's a beautiful family you have there" the woman says as she goes to snap, but Tuari rushes out, and holds out her arms. "MOMMY NO" says Coco. Some cords shoot out of Tuari's sleeves into a wall behind the woman, on either side of her. "Ha, you missed" says the woman. "Nope. I hit right on the mark" Tuari says as she's suddenly propelled forward by the retracting cords. She slams her foot into the woman's gut, and, with the cords still pulling, slams her through the wall she's connected too. The woman opens her eyes from the impact, but is surprised when she doesn't see Tuari. "Damnit, where'd she go" asks the woman. The cords slam into the the ground from the ceiling, and she looks up and Tuari up on the ceiling being held up by a third cord, which she disconnects, and uses the retracting motion again to slam down on the woman, then Tuari rushes outside building momentum, extends the cords to wrap around the woman's feet, and pulls her in. The woman snaps her fingers, but in an instant, yet another cord comes out of her sleeve, wraps around Coco, and pulls her out just in time. "How many of those stupid things to you have" the woman asks. "Enough" says Tuari as she suddenly stops, and starts spinning around with the cords still attached to the woman's legs, Tuari spins her around a few times, and releases the cords, which makes the woman slam into a nearby trashcan. "Screw it! I'll get the beastmen later" the woman says as she creates spiked walls on either side of Tuari. She tries to slam them together, but Tuari shoots a cord up to a rooftop and pulls herself out of danger. The woman smiles. "You took the bait" she says as she throws an ice spike and rips the cord, causing Tuari to fall to the ground with a mighty crash. She gets up, and rubs her shoulder. "Your tactics are all tricks-" starts the woman. "She killed Violet mommy, and Senora" Coco says sadly. Tuari looks pissed. "I thought it was your handy work because of the ice. I found Senora alive. Where's my Violet" asks Tuari. "Probably dead if you haven't found her yet. She was the first one, and that was about 20 minutes ago. It's also about time our surprise has reached your guildmaster" says the woman. Tuari's eyes widen. Meanwhile, a scrawny black skinned figure with it's only features being two insanely wide eyes and a creepy, constant wide smile. It gets up to the bar doors, where Gilmore holds out a futuristic looking gun, and Houser holds out a javelin. "Stand down and leave this place" warns Houser. The figure tilts its head, but steps forward. Houser spears the javelin through its chest, but the hole simply closes and the figure slams Houser out of the way. Gilmore fires the gun, and a blue ball flies out, hits it and explodes, but the figure pulls itself back together right in front of Gilmore, and slams it's hand through his chest. Gilmore's eyes turn black, and he slumps over. The figure pulls it's hand out, and there's not even a mark on him "GILMORE" yells Houser as he stands up. He tosses the shield aside, rushes over, and punches it hard enough to send it's head flying, and the trees behind it rustle, however, the figure's head grows back with it's mouth around Houser's hand. It's sharp teeth dig into his arm deep, and he grunts, and rips his arm out. "What is this thing? It's so incredibly strong. Can we beat something like this" asks Houser. The figure punches Houser strong enough to shatter his armor, and make him puke up blood. He grabs the figure's leg. "You shall not pass. I was given orders to defend this door" says Houser. The figure grabs Houser by the head, and uses his face to slam against the door. Meanwhile, inside Violet is unconscious but unfrozen, as well as Sunny. They both are in a huge tub filled with warm water, and Anna sits there shivering badly on the ground. "You should have known your own kind doesn't like cold temperatures Anna. Why did you do this" asks Nora. "T-T-Tuari...would have b-been s-s-sad if they passed" says Anna. "I'm sure she'll appreciate it, as well as Violet herself, however, she's not your master, so why do it? You knew your body couldn't handle that much cold for that time" says Nora. "S-s-some things are m-more important" says Anna. Nora helps pick her up, and sets her gently in the water. "Don't worry, I changed the water once they thawed out. It needs to remain warm. It should help you as well" says Nora. Anna nods, and turns away from her. "It's not betraying him you know, finding a new master" says Nora. "So, she told you" asks Anna. "No, I already knew. I heard the tragic story of your master, Jacob. I was one of the people who helped with his treatments. Unfortunately, we never did find out what exactly was wrong with the boy" says Nora. "You wouldn't get it" says Anna. "I know the pain. I'm losing my daughter to something I can't help, same as you lost your Jacob. I may not be able understand the exact feelings you'd have on it, but, if and when my daughter passes, I doubt I'd get another at my age, still, I wouldn't be against it if I found one either. Tuari will always be special, just as Jacob is special, but just because they were special, doesn't mean that they're the only ones who can be special" says Nora. Anna looks stunned. "Tuari's...dying" asks Anna. "Yes. She's got a toxin in her veins from a Libo. I'm working on a cure, however who knows if it will be finished in time" says Nora. Anna turns away. "The gods must really hate me. After Jacob, I pushed everyone away, became cold hearted, ruthless, then I met this sweet young girl, and I felt a special connection, and now she's dying too. I'm cursed" Anna says as tears roll down her face. "Oh don't be dramatic. Right now the odds are about 50-50 on her survival. It's too early to know, but don't just push Tuari away out of a fear of getting hurt again. Give her the chance to show you more of the life that Jacob should have been able to show you Anna-" starts Nora. Suddenly, they hear banging on the door. A handgun appears in Nora's hand, and after a few seconds, The doors swing open, and Houser's unconscious body is thrown into the room. The figure walks in, and looks at Nora. "...We're doomed" says Anna. Nora smiles. "You doubt my skill" asks Nora. "You have a handgun! You don't know what this thing can do" says Anna. "I know a lot more than you think dear. Furthermore, this is no ordinary handgun. It's one of the legendary lost weapons Agatha. She can fire any number of different spells from her. Observe" says Nora as she fires the gun a white ball flies out and freezes the figure solid, then Nora fires a red onez which hits and explodes. "That didn't-" starts Anna. "I know. I'm trying to find it" says Nora. "Find what" asks Anna. Nora sees a black key raise in the air, and the figure appears around it. "That. It's an ancient evil item, but the wise men were never able to discover it's origins. There's more than one, each with their own powers" says Nora. The figure disappears, and tries to attack Nora from behind, however, she blocks with her fingernail, spins around, and slashes it's throat with them. It stumbles back a little, and Nora shoves Agatha in the creature's mouth. She fires, and the figure swells up like a balloon, and explodes, Nora sees the key go airborne and shoots it in half. It disappears, and fades away. "Donnic has much to answer for at this point" says Nora. Meanwhile, a girl walks away from Crestia-Bell, who lays in a pool of blood with her hand slightly twitching. The girl has long blonde hair, an white suit splattered with blood, and a pair of aviators on also covered in it. "That was fun! I just enjoy cutting up little Fairies! Those three girls didn't know what hit them, then again, neither did those other beastmen I got" says the girl. She pictures Senora, and Violet. "I still never hit that Sabertooth though. Guess there's always time" the girl says as she folds her arms behind her head and walks away. Meanwhile, a guy with 7 different swords on his person walks down the street, when suddenly he's cracked in the face with a baseball. He's got black hair, and a suit of silver armor with golden trim. He looks mad, and looks up on a rooftop, where Mindy throws a baseball up in the air. "Here batta batta swing" she says as she cracks the ball with incredible force, and it slams into the guy's face again. "You're dead, you nutjob. My blade will rip your bat apart like paper" says the swordswoman. "Oh, we'll just have to see then won't we" asks Mindy. "Kido Style, Flashstep" the guy says as he quickly disappears and reappears behind Mindy. She spins around, and kicks him in the gut. He heaves. "Someone's been neglecting push ups" she says as she delivers several fast paced left and right hooks. "Damnit. She's a brawler? No, that's a boxing stance, and with the bat? Maybe an exercise fanatic? Whatever the case, she's definitely stronger than she looks" he mumbles to himself. Mindy tosses an equipment bag out, and tosses a few soccer balls down on the ground. "What's that supposed to do" he asks. Mindy smiles, and kicks a soccer ball. It slams into his gut, then flies back into another, which gets sent flying, hits a wall, bounces off, and slams into another, causing it to do the same. Soon, all the soccer balls bounce around in rapid movements. "Ha. I can't move, but you're not safe to come after me either" he says. Mindy rushes straight at the field. "Sh-Shes mad" he says. She drops down, slides under a few which barely graze her, comes up with a flip, does a cartwheel, and does a spinning kick to his face, making him tumble back, making a soccer ball slam into his face. Mindy jumps up high, and kicks another one down, which comes down and goes to slam into him, but he smacks it away. Mindy blows a whistle really loud. "Hand ball! Penalty! I'm afraid you're gonna have to get removed from the game" says Mindy as rushes over, and grabs the bat. "Oh shit" says the guy. "BATTER UP" says Mindy as she slams the bat into a soccer ball, which flies and slams the guy in the mouth, knocking him out cold. "YAY! HOME RUN" Mindy says excitedly. Meanwhile, Tuari, Tiff, and Daisy run along. "Daisy, why'd you have to knock out the ice lady? Now we're still in the dark" says Tiff. "She made me mad saying she killed my sisters" says Daisy. They get back to the bar, and see Gilmore and Houser down for the count. "MOOOM" yells Tuari. "Keep it down Tuari. Must you yell" asks Nora as she pokes her head out the doors. "Mom (tears roll down her face). Senora, Coco, and Violet were attacked. We saved Senora, and Coco before she got too badly hurt, but Violet-" starts Tuari. "Is fine, thanks to Anna. Your beast Tamer friend also discarded her bird, who Anna also saved" says Nora. "Thank you Anna" says Tuari. "She's resting. She was exhausted. Precilla brought Kiminori and Kashibani back. Kiminori was shot, but Precilla thinks he'll recover. Flash brought Scar and Calliope in too, but he didn't stick around long. He was furious. I still have yet to get Gilmore and Houser in here from their battle, and everyone else's status is unknown. I'll send Precilla to recover Senora and Coco" says Nora. "Patricia is with Senora...She burned her arm pretty bad" says Tuari. "Damnit. Reberta will be a wreck. She's already been drinking to celebrate, but it's turned more into a pity party" says Nora. "Celebrate? What" asks Tuari. "Oh, right. I'm getting married" says Nora. Tuari's jaw drops. "For real? Oh my gosh! I'm so happy for you" says Tuari. "We'll talk wedding later. For now, go out and finish this war. Hopefully the others are doing okay" says Nora. "I'll keep an eye out" says Tuari. "Secondary objective. For now, take out the enemy guild. That's your main priority" says Nora. "Yes ma'am" says Tiff. "Nana, take care of my sisters okay" asks Daisy. Nora smiles. "Sure thing" says Nora. Tuari hugs Nora. "I'm glad you didn't have to do battle yet" says Tuari. "I have actually. I gave Agatha a workout" says Nora. "MOM! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME" asks Tuari. "I'm a big girl, and I handled it fine. Why haven't you told me you were in a battle" asks Nora. Tuari turns red. "Y-You got me there" says Tuari. Nora gives Tuari one last hug. "Stay safe. Girls, it goes without saying that you'll protect her" says Nora. "Absolutely ma'am" says Tiff. "It wasn't a question" says Nora as the girls take off. As they walk on, they come into a smoke screen, which gets thicker as they go on. Soon, a shadowy figure is seen in the smoke screen. "Who's that" asks Tuari. "You a friendly" asks Tiff. The figure sprints at them and goes at Daisy, but Tuari pulls Daisy out of the way, and Tiff rushes after it. "Tiff! Wait" yells Tuari. It's too late. Tiff disappears into the smoke screen. Tuari and Daisy continue on, and a guy comes out, and holds out his hand at Daisy. He's dark skinned, with braided yellow hair, a light blue shirt, brown pants, and white shoes. A blast of smoke goes in Daisy's face, and she sneezes, although it's it a cute tiny "Achu". "Aaaweee. That sounded so cute" says Tuari. "Hey, don't ignore me. I'm-" starts the guy. Daisy looks angry and clocks him right in the jaw, which pops as he falls down unconscious. Daisy sneezes cutely again. "Awwwe. It's just too freakin adorable Daisy" says Tuari. "I don't (sneezes) like it mama" says Daisy. "Oh I'm sorry. It just sounds so cute and adorable, like a kitten" says Tuari. Daisy smiles and turns a little red. "M-Meow" Daisy says in embarrassment. "Awwwe. Mama's heart just melted" says Tuari. "You should pay better attention in the smoke" says a voice. A tentacle wraps around Daisy's waist. "Ewww. Mama, it's so slimy" says Daisy. With a hard yank, Daisy is jerked back into the smokescreen, and Tuari looks around to see she's all alone. "Tiff! Daisy! Anyone! Hello" she calls out. "Tuari! Help! It's Crestia-Bell" says Mindy's voice. Tuari looks around. "Mindy?! Is that you? Where are you" asks Tuari. Tuari sees a silhouette in the smoke. "Mindy! How's Crestia-Bell" asks Tuari as she rushes towards the silhouette as gets close enough to see the body build is much taller and thicker than Mindy's. She stops. "What's wrong Tuari? Don't wanna fight what you can't see? Like...a brain infecting venom perhaps" asks Mindy's voice in a much more sinister tone. "Y-You aren't Mindy" Tuari says as she backs up. The figure walks out of the shadows, changing form along the way, and walking out looking like Patricia, even the newly acquired burn. "Come on, you wouldn't hit me would you" asks Patricia. She transforms into Nora. "Or maybe this one works best" says Nora. She transforms again, this time into Daisy. "Or maybe this one mama? Which ones your favorite" asks Daisy. "How did you know" Tuari asks in fear. The fake Daisy laughs. "You have a mole inside your guild, and they've been VERY helpful to us. I know everything about you Tuari Frèze. Oh, and tell your mother I said congratulations" the fake Daisy says teasingly. Tuari pulls out two daggers, and slashes them at the fake Daisy, but they easily dodge. "Mama! Please stop it! I love you, don't hurt me" the fake Daisy says pleadingly. "SHUT UP! STOP USING HER FACE AND HER VOICE" Tuari yells. She slashes again, and grazes the fake Daisy's face, which makes her drop down and start bawling. "Mama, I'm sorry. I'm not a bad girl, I swear" says the fake Daisy. Tuari trembles and holds out her dagger. She pictures the beast tamer's brutal treatment of beastmen, and drops her daggers. The fake Daisy smiles evilly, comes up, and injects Tuari with a serum. "Now, come with me-oh, wait! I almost forgot! (Transforms into Tuari). Mama's still got to find her Daisy" the fake Tuari says as the real one quickly loses consciousness. Meanwhile, Daisy gets drug up to a girl with black hair, and a black dress, with glasses, and 3 huge tentacles coming out her back. The girl throws Daisy into a wall, and she gets up, and looks around frantically. "MAMA" she cries out. "Hey! I'm over here! Forget your stupid mom" says the girl. "MAAAMAA" Daisy calls out once more, now looking around in a panic and starting to breathe hard. One of the tentacles flies at her, but she simply smacks it away with a backhand. "MAMA" Daisy yells as she falls to the ground and starts sobbing. "Stop blubbering like a baby and fight me" the girl says as she smacks Daisy with a tentacle. Daisy gives her a vicious look. "Leave me alone! I want my mama" she says. "Oh whaa" the girl says sarcastically. Daisy stands up looking mad. She kicks the side of a building, which, splits all the way up the side to the girls amazement. "I WANT MY MAMA! MAMA! MAAMAA! IT'S YOUR DAISY MAMA-" starts Daisy. "Shut! Up! And! Fight! Me" the girl says impatiently as she tries to smack Daisy in the gut with a tentacle, but Daisy catches it, and crushes it in one hand. The girl screams. "Th-thats attached you know! I have feeling in there" she says. "I don't care! I want my mama" Daisy says as she starts kicking and throwing everything around. "She's...throwing a tantrum" says the girl. "Daisy, calm down. Mama's here-" starts Tuari's voice. Daisy looks that way furiously. "You aren't my mama! Where is she" she asks as she charges right over the tentacle girl, and tackles the fake Tuari. "Wow. You're so much more strong willed than your "mama". She gave up as soon as she gave me a tiny little cut, and all I had to do was act like the world's biggest baby when it happened" the girl says smugly. Daisy grabs her by the throat. "My mama" she says demandingly. "Go ahead and get her. I took her to my guildhall with the others. Crestia-Bell, Almig, Oxeman, all of them. You want them, go get them-" starts the fake Tuari. She looks scared however, when Daisy starts squeezing. "L-Let up...can't...breathe" the fake Tuari says. Daisy looks heartless as she keeps squeezing. The fake Tuari form fades, and a girl with short blonde hair and a pink blouse looks terrified. She grabs Diasy's hands and tries to pull them away, but she can't. She tears up, and thrashes around frantically. "Daisy, enough" says a voice. Daisy looks up to see Senora weakly standing there. "Sissy" asks Daisy as she lets go. Senora smiles at her. "I'm alright Daisy. Still, mother would be furious if she had just witnessed that. You must not allow these fiends to drag you to their level" says Senora. The girl tries to run away, but a sharp backwards kick from Senora takes her down. She turns back to the tentacle girl. "Must I do you too" she asks. The girl rapidly shakes her head, and lays down as though she were unconscious. "I'm afraid I won't be much help. I still have yet to find my sword, but still-" starts Senora. "Go get help Senora. Mama would want you taking care of yourself. I've got to go rescue mama, oh, and Senora-(hugs her)-thanks for not being dead" says Daisy. Senora chuckles, but looks sad. "You...know of Patricia correct" asks Senora. Daisy nods. "Patricia says it's not anyone's fault. It's just something she had to do" says Daisy. Senora nods, but doesn't look convinced. "...Anyways Daisy, I'll keep an eye on these two. You make sure mother is safe" says Senora. "Right" says Daisy as she rushes off for the enemy guildhall.

Episode 13: Mother-Daugher dancing

Poppy happily skips down the street, while Willow walks as close to the alleys as possible. "Slow down. We haven't seen anyone in a while, that means either it's almost over or they're gathered in one spot. You really don't want to run into the latter" says Willow. "Willow, do you think we're gonna win" asks Poppy. "No clue. Why" asks Willow. "Well, I dunno. I've really liked knowing you since you joined the guild, but if we lose, then our branch of Fairy Tail shuts down. You won't leave the guild if that happens right" asks Poppy. "For such a positive and energetic person, it's actually really weird how stuck on me you are" says Willow. "No way. You're an awesome person Willow. You paint pretty pictures, and you read those really thick books I don't understand, and you're smart, and-" starts Poppy. "POPPY" yells Willow as she rushes up and saves Poppy right as a light blast flies at her. "Damn. You missed" says the guy with wolf ears. "Thanks Willow" says Poppy. "Pay attention Poppy" says Willow as she hops up, and rushes into the shadows. "Fleeing" asks the light girl. Willow places her hand on the darkest part of the wall, and disappears in a black cloud of smoke. "Wh-where'd she go" asks Poppy as she looks around. The guy motions the light girl to go after Poppy, and she nods as she starts walking over. "Alright sunshine. Time to grow out of the emo phase already and fight me head on" says the guy. His shadow stands up and pushes him forward. He spins around, and it punches him right in the nose. "I'm right here if you want me" says Willow. He tries punching the shadow, but his hand goes right through, and it kicks him in the gut as he stumbles forward. He tries moving away, but his shadow stays right on him. "Trying to outrun your own shadow? Let's see how well that works" says Willow. "Hey! I need light over here" says the guy. Willow gasps. The light girl turns to help him, but Poppy slams into her, and flies her up into the sky. The girl is surprised to see Poppy has a beautiful set of beautiful white angel wings out her back. "Oh, I'm an angel by the way" says Poppy. The girl's eyes widen. "The gods of light send one of their warriors to strike me down? I don't understand, is this not your divine will? Or perhaps, my duty is to help this poor lost angel find her way again, yes, the path is clear to me now. Thank you for the clerity" the girl says. "Huh? I got lost after you said something about God" says Poppy. The girl grips Poppy tightly. "Divine holy light ray" the girl says. A powerful beam of light tries to slam down on them both, however, Poppy spins around so that her back is too the beam. "What" ask the girl. It slams down on Poppy, and sends them both flying downwards, but Poppy uses her wings to glide, and shoot back up, although there's now a huge impact and slight burn on Poppy's back. "You...took the hit" the girl asks. "Well yeah. Nobody deserves pain. That really hurt. Are you okay? It didn't hurt you too did it" asks Poppy. The girl tears up. "I was wrong. I was the impure one, and YOU were sent to help me find MY way. I surrender to you" says the girl. "But I didn't do anything" says Poppy. Meanwhile, Willow repeatedly manages to hit the guy, although he's unable to hit back, however, he trips, and as he falls, he looks back and sees Willow is touching the back of his head. "Damnit, there goes dark illusion" says Willow. "So, you were just tricking me" asks the guy. Willow smiles. "Who says I'm not still" she asks. He looks around, and sees he's backed himself into the shadows. "You're in my turf now" Willow says as she snaps. A bunch of black arms reach out from his shadow, and wrap around him. He thrashes around, but eventually falls unconscious after one puts him in a sleeper hold. "We did it! Yay" says Poppy as she walks over with the light girl. "Ummm. Weren't you just attacking us earlier" asks Willow. "My eyes are now open, I have been doing wrong, and neglecting my true and righteous-" starts the girl. Willow puts her hand over the girls mouth. "I don't mind if you tag along, but your really gonna need to shut up" says Willow. The girl nods, and they continue. Meanwhile, Tiff rushes out of the smoke, where the girl in the suit stands. "Hey little sis" the girl says. "Keep it down. Someone might hear you and get the wrong idea. (Draws a gun). Sister or no, I'll kill you" says Tiff. "Relax" the girl says lazily as she uses a knife to push the gun down. "...Who's blood" asks Tiff. "Not Tuari's" says the girl. "Who's blood" Tiff repeats. "Crestia-Bell's" says the girl. "Is she alive" asks Tiff. "Maybe. I dunno. Her hand was twitching last I knew, but that was like forever ago" says the girl. Tiff goes to walk away. "Hey, before you go and take care of her or whatever your gonna do, how'd you like my present? I cut up those pretty little beastmen. I wanted to get that girl in the maid outfit too, buuut turns out her daddy looks out for her" says the girl. "So your working for him" asks Tiff. "Yep yep. I even helped organize this little war. See, Donnic was becoming a problem-" starts the girl. "I don't wanna know. I'm going to make sure Crestia-Bell is alive, but just so we're clear. I don't care if you hurt or even kill Daisy, Violet, Senora, Coco, Patricia, or anyone else, but, if you harm one hair on Tuari's head, I'll make what you did to Senora look like playtime" Tiff says coldly. "Come on sissy. You make a way better bad guy and you know it. Come work with me. It could be fun. We could kill them together" says the girl. "No. I don't kill anymore, unless I have too" says Tiff. "What's so special about this girl anyways? Isn't she like dying or whatever" asks the girl. "...Your source runs deep" says Tiff. "I'd tell you who, but I don't trust you not to kill them out of concern for Tuari. Let's just say, she's safe. I'll let you know if I get orders otherwise" says the girl. "Yeah...you better get out of here. I think my guilds finishing up the last of them, if they ask, it was the ice lady who did all the torturing" says Tiff. "Trying to keep me a dirty little secret" asks the girl. Tiff says nothing. "Oooor, does she not know your other dirty little secret" asks the girl. "...If you aren't gone by the time they arrive, I WILL protect my secret, permanently, got it" she asks. "Yeesh. Okay okay" the girl says as she starts walking away. "Oh, Crestia-Bell is at the guildhall if you're wondering" the girl says as she waves Tiff goodbye. Meanwhile, Daisy crashes through the front doors of the guildhall, where Tuari, Crestia-Bell, Count Almig, Count Dumar, Oxeman, and Shark are all sitting tied to chairs unconscious. Crestia-Bell is covered in several slashes and blood everywhere. Daisy looks in horror as Master Donnic walks down the row of them with a dagger in his hand. "So, somehow you Fairy brats actually managed to win? No matter. I have 6 hostages, you have nothing" says Donnic. Daisy sniffs the air. "Smoke? Is there a fire" she asks. "What? No! Don't try and-huh. It DOES smell like something is burning" he says as he turns around, and his jaw drops. Flames start spreading quickly from the back of the guildhall. Suddenly, Flash blasts through the wall, and delivers a spinning flaming kick to Donnic's face. "Start grabbing people and come on! This place isn't gonna hold long" says Flash. "You lit the GUILDHALL on fire" asks Daisy. "The beastmen, the kidnappings, what he did to MY beastmen, the dirty tricks, and I'm pretty sure they had something to do with my sister getting assaulted. This place deserves to burn" says Flash as he unties Count Almig and Shark, and take them outside. Daisy unties Tuari and Crestia-Bell, and takes them out. They rush back in, grab Dumar and Oxeman, and rush out, just as the entrance caves in. "That guildmaster guy is still inside" says Daisy. Flash looks at Tuari, and sighs. "Damnit" he says as he rushes inside using the wall he crashed through. A man in a dark suit stands there with a handgun in his hand, a black glove, a pair of shades, and jet-black hair. He points it at Donnic's head. "Wait! Hold up, what the hell is going on" asks Flash. The guy pays him no mind, pulls the trigger, and looks at Flash. "Don't tell anyone what you saw" he says as he walks towards the fire. "What the hell are you doing" asks Flash. The guy ignore him, and walks away. Some more of the roof starts collapsing, and Flash rushes back outside. "Did you get him" asks Daisy. "...Nah. Too late. Fire already got'em" says Flash. Daisy shrugs. "He was a douchebag anyways" she says as they start picking people up. Later, the fire is put out, and the whole guild stands out front of the now burnt down guildhall. "Well, thanks to Flash, we lost the guildhall we were supposed to win for our victory, but what's left of Donnic's guild has left the city, as per our agreement. With that in mind, Fairy Tail may once more establish itself here. Today was a victory" says Reberta. "3 Cheers for Fairy Tail everyone" Mindy says excitedly. "Yeah, I'm not sure I wanna do any cheering for a while" Scar says. "Still being a baby because you didn't impress Daisy" asks Flash. "Can it" says Scar. "How's the hand Patricia" asks Tuari. Patricia looks at her hand, which is scared, but not nearly as bad as Tuari originally thought it would. "Your mom did what she could to save my hand. Be honest, it looks hideous doesn't it" Patricia asks jokingly. "No, not at all. I think it looks cool" says Tuari. "It definitely wasn't cool. Quite the opposite in fact. It was very hot" Patricia says jokingly. "Well, it's obviously hot" Tuari says half jokingly, half flirtingly. "Huh. Chicks really do dig scars" Patricia says jokingly as the laugh. Tiff looks around at the crowd of people. (Tiff's inner monologue) "Any one of these people could be the mole. Patricia, Violet, Reberta, Nora, so many people, but who is it". "Everyone, your attention please" says Reberta. Everyone looks up at her. "I've been keeping a secret from you all, and it's about time I came clean. I have been seeing Nora Frèze, a member of our guild, and quite honestly she may be the love of my life. That's why, tonight, at the very same bar our little family started growing at, me and Nora are getting married" Reberta says as she holds up her hand, and there's a ring on her ring finger. "Oh my gosh! That's so cool" says Poppy. Houser looks a little disappointed, and Gilmore grabs his shoulder. "You must let her go" says Gilmore. Houser nods. "Awe man" says Kiminori. "What" asks Kashibani. "I had a crush on Ms. Frèze" he says. "She would have dominated you" Kashibani says jokingly. "Ohhh. Mama. I'm so happy for you" says Crestia-Bell. Reberta walks over, and takes Nora's hands. "Alright, now it's official. We just need to get ready" Reberta says as she leans in and kisses Nora. Later that night, everyone sits lined up in chairs at the bar, while Reberta and Nora both stand in wedding dresses, holding each other's hands and staring into each other's eyes. Gilmore stands behind them holding a book. "-Do you, Reberta Lucina Beatrice take Nora to be your wife, to hold and to-" starts Gilmore. "Yes. Through everything and anything. Nora, there hasn't been a day gone by where I wasn't thinking of you. When we were young, I thought it's because I idolized you, and maybe that is what started it. You were my age, but already you were known as one of the wisest people in the world. You worked so hard at everything you did, especially motherhood, which gave me even more drive to become a good mother. You told me when we were young that if you ever got married, it would only be once, and you'd know that was your forever. Thank you for choosing me Nora" says Reberta. "And do you, Elnora Aurora Frèze take Reberta to be your wife" asks Gilmore. "I do. It's actually kind of funny you mentioned it. I've always idolized you" says Nora. "R-Really" asks Reberta. Nora nods. "You were an average girl, who was doing amazing things. You tried to keep up with the girl everyone said was a prodigy. Most people wouldn't work anywhere near me out of a fear they'd seem lacking in comparison. Not only did you work just fine, you were keeping me on my toes. As silly as it was, I actually got a little competitive when it came to it. Not angrily so, but I enjoyed the fact you were willing to give me a challenge. Even as a mother, I had none of my own, yet you gave birth to 2, and they both grew up to be strong and beautiful, like their mother. (Reberta blushes). I love you Reberta. I knew from the moment we saw each other again that I had made my mind up. You were the woman for me, the only one in the world" says Nora. "Well, I suppose then by the power invested in me, I now-urgh. Just kiss and get married already" Gilmore says as he tosses the book back and winks at Reberta. She smiles, pulls Nora in, and they kiss. "Whew hoo! Way to go mom" Cheers Tuari. "That was so touching" the light girl says from next to Poppy. Willow groans. "Aren't you supposed to be gone? Your guild disbanded, shoo" says Willow. "I decided to join another" the light girl says. "Crap" says Willow. "It's always nice having more friends" says Poppy. "Alright everyone! Let's dance! Cue music" says Mindy. The counts carry a tank out filled with water, and set it down by a microphone. Calliope comes out of the water, and grabs the mic. "Now, I normally only sing for my master, however, since master has officially claimed me as his own, I'm pleased to announce that I'll be singing for you tonight. Please, enjoy" she says as she starts singing. The brides dance first, then everyone for a bit, but then everyone sits down, and Calliope clears her throat once more. "Alright, we have one final dance request. It comes from the daughters of the brides. Ladies, please feel free to share" says Calliope. Tuari and Patricia nervously walk up on stage. "Well, uh, kinda embarrassing. I wasn't expecting to get called out like this. Mom, Nora, me and Tuari wanted to have 1 final dance with you two. Normally at things like this, it's daddy daughter, but thing is, me and Tuari never had ours growing up, well that and it is our moms wedding. Anyways, you were the only ones we had. Obviously I had Flash, but let's face it, he's horrible at giving advice. (Everyone laughs). Seriously though, most girls have dads to teach them things moms normally can't, but you never had that option. You had to be everything. You were the advice giver, the supporter, the fighter when you had to be, the teacher, and sadly, the punisher. (Everyone laughs again). More than that though mom, you were my hero. I wanted to be a strong, determined woman when I grew up, just like you. You're beautiful, you're charismatic, you're strong, and now, you're married" says Patricia. Reberta grabs her heart, and smiles as she lays her head on Nora's shoulder. Tuari takes the mic. "I'm not sure where to start. Mom, there wasn't a whole lot you wouldn't do for me growing up. Anytime I needed you, you were there. I remember one time, mom was at work, it was a holiday of some sort, I don't remember which one exactly, but there was a festival, and the restaurant you worked at was extremely packed. They were short staffed, and you were pulling 3 people's shifts at once, when I came in with the tiniest little scratch on my leg. I don't know why, but I was screaming my head off and begging my mom to kiss it better. Even with everything she had going on, all these people yelling, and needing her at once, and she took the time to kiss my bobo, and help me calm down. Her bosses threatened to fire her, and she picked me up, kissed my cheek, and said "if you're asking me to make a choice, you'll be quite disappointed with the answer". My mom is a lot of things. She's strong, she's smart, she's funny when she wants to be, she's driven, and she's strict, but I realize it was out of love. My mom taught me things growing up, and she never sugar coated anything. When I was a kid, I'd say she was mean, but I didn't understand. The advice she always gave had meaning, and even still sometimes I don't get until it hits. She's probably got to be one of the wisest people I've ever met. I never really had a dad, I had Daisy, but all we had was mom. For a while, she was always mine, now, she's your Reberta. I know you'll keep my mom happy. I entrust her to you" says Tuari. She and Patricia walk out on the dancefloor, and Nora goes to Tuari, while Reberta shoes to Patricia. "That was a beautiful speech Patricia" says Reberta. "Runs in the family mom" Patricia says. "Well, are you planning on continuing pursuing Tuari now that your step sisters" asks Reberta. "Is it weird the answer is yes" asks Patricia. Reberta laughs. "I was joking. Of course I knew you would. To be honest, it almost looked like me and Nora when we were your age" says Reberta. Meanwhile, Nora and Tuari get in position to dance. "Tuari, thank you for the speech. It was wonderful. However, that last comment you made. Why would you even insinuate that right now" asks Nora. "Huh" asks Tuari. "I entrust her to you" Nora repeats. "Oh, yeah. My bad, I just...nevermind. It's not really wedding talk" says Tuari. "Tuari, if something is on your mind, I'd like to know" says Nora. Tuari sighs. "When I was up there, I started thinking about you mom. What would happen if this cure doesn't work" says Tuari. "Are you saying you don't have faith in me" asks Nora. "I do mom, but even you said it'd take a miracle. I'm so scared that you're gonna shut down if it doesn't work, but you can't. Reberta is there now, so aren't Patricia, and Flash, and you'll still have Daisy, and Violet, and Senora, and Coco too" says Tuari. "Tuari, you mustn't think like that. The cure is coming along on schedule. Tonight, let's dance, and enjoy the night while we can" says Nora. Tuari smiles "Sure thing mom" says Tuari. Meanwhile, a group of silhouettes gather around a table. "So, Donnic is dead" asks a voice. "Yep. Saw to it personally sir" says the guy with the gun's voice. "Yep yep. Our mole is still in play too. Apparently, the guildmaster just got married tonight" says Tiff's sister's voice. One of the silhouette's slams their hands on the table. "To whom" the first voice asks angrily. "Nora Frèze, aka, one of the 15 Wise men. She made quick work of your little toy using a handgun she called Agatha. I did some digging. Agatha is one of the sacred lost weapons-" starts another voice. "I care not for the details of her toy. Bring me her head or heart. I don't care which" says the first voice. "Oooh. I've never carved anyone open before...on request" says Tiff's sister's voice. "You have your orders. Dismissed" says the first voice as the silhouettes disperse.